T40n1806_四分律比丘含注戒本

大正藏第 40 冊 No. 1806 四分律比丘含注戒本

No. 1806 [cf. Nos. 1429, 1430]

四分律比丘含注戒本序

太一山沙門釋道宣述

四分戒本者。蓋開萬行之通衢。引三乘之正軌也。自法王利見弘濟在緣。程上聖之悽惶。悼小凡之沉溺。故能辟不諱之門。示秘密之深術。張無問之說顯初學之津涂。遂靜處而興教源。集眾而宣玄范。前明由序。廣陳發致之功。后列大宗。盛羅機欲所被。約時敷演通行於是承遵合潔。等聞正法由茲久住。但以時來不競情變所流。經陣夢㲲之徴。律舒分杖之喻。致使教隨文結理任情移。云飛二部五部之殊。山張十八五百之異。取其元始所被無非計情。窮其要會之心俱通正業。逮乎曹魏之末戒本創傳。終於隋運之初。芟改者眾。或依梵本。或寫隸文。或以義求。或以緣據。仇校諸說。成務蒙然。濫罔前修。翳昏後學。梵本則文旨乖互。方言未融。準律則得在宗歸。失於辨相義求雖有深會。未靜論端。緣據似是具周。止存別見。原夫正戒明禁。唯佛制開。賢聖緘默。但知祇奉。故律論所述。咸宗本經。自餘位班。曾未揣度。總敘諸見。師心者多。考定昔緣。良所未暇。今以戒本繁略。隱義局文。用則失儀。舍則非

【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本

大正藏第 40 冊 No. 1806 四分律比丘含注戒本序

太一山沙門釋道宣 述

《四分戒本》(Cāturvargīya-prātimokṣa-sūtra)者,乃開啟萬行之通途,引導三乘之正軌。自從法王(Dharma-rāja,佛陀的尊稱)出現於世,以弘揚救濟為己任,感嘆上聖(Buddha,佛)的淒涼,哀憐小凡(普通人)的沉溺,所以能夠開啟直言不諱之門,展示秘密深奧的法術,宣揚無需提問的教說,顯明初學者的津樑。於是,在寂靜之處興起教化之源,聚集大眾宣講玄妙的規範。前面的序言闡明了廣泛陳述發起之功,後面列出的大綱盛大地羅列了根機和慾望所涉及的內容。在一定的時間內敷演通行,於是承接遵循,合乎純潔,如同聽聞正法,由此得以長久住世。只是因為時勢變遷,情感變化所影響,經歷了陣夢(經文如夢境般虛幻)和㲲(經文如毛毯般粗糙)的徵兆,律典舒張,出現分杖(律典如樹枝般分叉)的比喻,導致教義隨著文字而束縛,義理隨著情感而轉移。云飛二部(上座部和大眾部)五部(犢子部、法上部、賢胄部、正量部、密林山部)的差別,山張十八(指部派分裂)五百(指五百位阿羅漢結集經典)的差異。選取其原始所依據的內容,無非是揣測情感;窮盡其重要會聚的中心,都通向正業。到了曹魏末年,《戒本》(Prātimokṣa-sūtra)才開始傳入,到隋朝初期,刪改的人很多。有的依據梵文版本,有的抄寫隸書文字,有的以義理來尋求,有的以因緣來作為依據。校對各種說法,結果卻一片矇昧,矇蔽了前人的修行,遮蔽了後人的學習。梵文版本則文字旨意乖謬互異,方言沒有融合貫通;依據律典則得在於宗派歸屬,卻失去了辨別事相;以義理來尋求雖然有深刻的領會,卻未能平息爭論的開端;以因緣來作為依據,似乎是具備周全,卻只存在個別的見解。探究那正戒(正當的戒律)和明禁(明確的禁令),只有佛陀才能制定和開許,賢聖(聖人)們緘默不語,只是知道恭敬奉行。所以律論中所述,都以根本經典為依據,其餘地位班輩的人,從未揣測衡量。總的來說,各種見解,師心自用的人很多,考定以前的因緣,實在沒有時間顧及。現在因為《戒本》繁瑣或簡略,隱藏義理,侷限於文字,運用則失去儀軌,捨棄則不對。 English version

T. 40 No. 1806 Cāturvargīya-prātimokṣa-sūtra with Annotations by a Bhikṣu

Preface to the Cāturvargīya-prātimokṣa-sūtra with Annotations by a Bhikṣu, Composed by Śramaṇa Shi Daoxuan of Mount Taiyi

The Cāturvargīya-prātimokṣa-sūtra is the thoroughfare that opens up myriad practices and guides the correct path of the Three Vehicles. Since the Dharma-rāja (the King of Dharma, an honorific title for the Buddha) appeared in the world, taking it upon himself to propagate salvation, lamenting the desolation of the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas, and pitying the drowning of ordinary beings, he was able to open the door of unreserved speech, reveal the profound art of secrecy, proclaim the teachings that require no questioning, and illuminate the ferry crossing for beginners. Thus, in a quiet place, he initiated the source of teachings, gathered the assembly, and proclaimed the profound norms. The preceding preface clarifies the extensive exposition of the merit of initiation, and the following outline grandly enumerates what is involved in the faculties and desires. Expounding and circulating within a certain time, thus inheriting and following, conforming to purity, like hearing the True Dharma, thereby abiding long in the world. It is only because of the changes of the times and the influence of emotional changes that the omens of 'dream arrays' (scriptures are as illusory as dreams) and 'rough blankets' (scriptures are as rough as blankets) have been experienced, and the metaphor of 'branching staffs' (scriptures are like branching staffs) has appeared in the Vinaya, leading to the binding of teachings to the text and the shifting of meaning with emotions. The differences between the Sarvāstivāda and the Mahāsāṃghika schools, and the eighteen (referring to sectarian divisions) and five hundred (referring to the five hundred Arhats who compiled the scriptures) differences. Selecting what was originally based on is nothing more than conjecture of emotions; exhausting the core of what is important and converging, all lead to right action. Towards the end of the Cao Wei dynasty, the Prātimokṣa-sūtra began to be transmitted, and by the beginning of the Sui dynasty, many people had emended it. Some based it on Sanskrit versions, some copied it in clerical script, some sought it through meaning, and some used conditions as evidence. Collating various theories, the result was a state of confusion, obscuring the practice of predecessors and concealing the learning of successors. The Sanskrit versions have discrepancies in the meaning of the text, and the dialects have not been integrated; basing it on the Vinaya results in gaining in sectarian affiliation but losing in distinguishing characteristics; seeking it through meaning, although there is profound understanding, has not quelled the beginning of disputes; using conditions as evidence seems to be comprehensive, but only individual views exist. Investigating the correct precepts and clear prohibitions, only the Buddha can establish and permit them, and the sages are silent, only knowing to respectfully follow. Therefore, what is described in the Vinaya and Śāstras is based on the fundamental scriptures, and those of other ranks have never speculated or measured. In general, there are many who rely on their own opinions in various views, and there is really no time to examine the previous conditions. Now, because the Prātimokṣa-sūtra is either verbose or concise, hides meanings, and is limited to the text, using it results in losing the ritual, and abandoning it is not right.

【English Translation】 English version

T. 40 No. 1806 Cāturvargīya-prātimokṣa-sūtra with Annotations by a Bhikṣu

Preface to the Cāturvargīya-prātimokṣa-sūtra with Annotations by a Bhikṣu, Composed by Śramaṇa Shi Daoxuan of Mount Taiyi

The 'Cāturvargīya-prātimokṣa-sūtra' (Four-Part Vinaya Prātimokṣa Sutra) is the thoroughfare that opens up myriad practices and guides the correct path of the Three Vehicles. Since the 'Dharma-rāja' (King of Dharma, an honorific title for the Buddha) appeared in the world, taking it upon himself to propagate salvation, lamenting the desolation of the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas, and pitying the drowning of ordinary beings, he was able to open the door of unreserved speech, reveal the profound art of secrecy, proclaim the teachings that require no questioning, and illuminate the ferry crossing for beginners. Thus, in a quiet place, he initiated the source of teachings, gathered the assembly, and proclaimed the profound norms. The preceding preface clarifies the extensive exposition of the merit of initiation, and the following outline grandly enumerates what is involved in the faculties and desires. Expounding and circulating within a certain time, thus inheriting and following, conforming to purity, like hearing the True Dharma, thereby abiding long in the world. It is only because of the changes of the times and the influence of emotional changes that the omens of 'dream arrays' (scriptures are as illusory as dreams) and 'rough blankets' (scriptures are as rough as blankets) have been experienced, and the metaphor of 'branching staffs' (scriptures are like branching staffs) has appeared in the Vinaya, leading to the binding of teachings to the text and the shifting of meaning with emotions. The differences between the 'Sarvāstivāda' (上座部) and the 'Mahāsāṃghika' (大眾部) schools, and the eighteen (referring to sectarian divisions) and five hundred (referring to the five hundred Arhats who compiled the scriptures) differences. Selecting what was originally based on is nothing more than conjecture of emotions; exhausting the core of what is important and converging, all lead to right action. Towards the end of the Cao Wei dynasty, the 'Prātimokṣa-sūtra' (戒本) began to be transmitted, and by the beginning of the Sui dynasty, many people had emended it. Some based it on Sanskrit versions, some copied it in clerical script, some sought it through meaning, and some used conditions as evidence. Collating various theories, the result was a state of confusion, obscuring the practice of predecessors and concealing the learning of successors. The Sanskrit versions have discrepancies in the meaning of the text, and the dialects have not been integrated; basing it on the Vinaya results in gaining in sectarian affiliation but losing in distinguishing characteristics; seeking it through meaning, although there is profound understanding, has not quelled the beginning of disputes; using conditions as evidence seems to be comprehensive, but only individual views exist. Investigating the correct precepts and clear prohibitions, only the Buddha can establish and permit them, and the sages are silent, only knowing to respectfully follow. Therefore, what is described in the Vinaya and Śāstras is based on the fundamental scriptures, and those of other ranks have never speculated or measured. In general, there are many who rely on their own opinions in various views, and there is really no time to examine the previous conditions. Now, because the 'Prātimokṣa-sūtra' (戒本) is either verbose or concise, hides meanings, and is limited to the text, using it results in losing the ritual, and abandoning it is not right.


據。若不顯相。人難具依。余少仰玄風。志隆清范。昔在帝京周流講肆。伏膺請業載紀相尋。何嘗不執卷臨文。慨斯壅結。遂以貞觀四年庚寅之歲。薄游岳瀆廣評律宗。但見誦語紛綸未思弘遠。高譚有務事用無施。才羅七五之名。妄居一字之首。但述行藏之要。寧開決正之心。問以戒律廢興。妙憑疏解。約之情通本據。無文可依。自有博學生知行名雙顯。而神用莫準。情取天乖。余意之所未安。義當依法為定則諍輪自弭。何俟繁辭。今試敢依律本具錄正經。仍從佛解即為注述。文唯一卷同昔所傳。持犯兩明今便異古。庶令初后兼學愚智齊遵。粗知則具三種持律。精練則是一師大化。以斯用求成濟為極。又以戒各緣起妄說非無。若不鏡曉終歸虛托。故隨戒類引刪要補之。俾夫顯相通班輕重昭現。足以潤身光德。足以護法匡時。臨文無取謬于文。思義則不資他義。豈直自貽無漏。亦將兼濟有緣。故輒筆記序之云爾。

四分律比丘含注戒本上

四分戒本 出曇無德(唐言法護)部律。

稽首禮諸佛  及法比丘僧  今演毗尼法  令正法久住  戒如海無涯  如寶求無厭  欲護聖法財  眾集聽我說  欲除四棄法  及滅僧殘法  障三十捨墮  眾集聽我說  毗婆尸式棄  毗舍拘留孫  拘

【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本:根據。如果戒相不明顯,人們難以完全遵循。我略微仰慕玄風,立志遵循清凈的規範。過去在帝都四處遊歷講學,潛心學習佛法,時間很久。我常常手持經卷,面對文字,慨嘆其中的阻塞不通。於是在貞觀四年庚寅年,我稍微遊歷了名山大川,廣泛地評論律宗。但只見誦讀之聲紛繁雜亂,沒有想到要弘揚深遠的教義;高談闊論好像很有用處,實際上毫無施用。才羅列了七十五法的名稱,就妄自佔據了一個字的首位。只是敘述了行為的要點,沒有開啟決斷正誤的心。問到戒律的廢興,美妙之處在於憑藉疏解。但如果情理上通順,卻沒有文字可以依據。有的人學識淵博,聲稱知行並重,但其精神作用卻難以捉摸,情感的取捨也與天道相悖。我對此感到不安,認為應該依法作為定則,這樣爭論自然就會停止,何必需要繁瑣的言辭呢?現在我嘗試依據律本,完整地記錄正經,並且根據佛的解釋來進行註釋。文字仍然只有一卷,和過去所傳的一樣。持戒和犯戒兩種情況都明確,這和過去不同。希望能夠讓初學者和後學者、愚笨的人和聰明的人都一起遵循。粗略地瞭解,就能具備三種持律;精通熟練,就能成為一代宗師,用這些來求得成就和濟世為最終目標。又因為每條戒都有其緣起,妄加解說並非沒有。如果不加以明鏡照曉,最終會歸於虛托。所以隨著戒的類別,我引用、刪減、補充了要點,使戒相明顯,輕重罪行都昭然若揭,足以修身養德,足以護持佛法匡正時弊。面對文字,不要曲解文字;思考義理,就不要依賴其他的義理。這不僅是為自己帶來無漏的功德,也將兼濟有緣之人。所以就隨便地記錄下來作為序言。 《四分律比丘含注戒本》上 《四分戒本》出自曇無德(Dharmaguptaka)(唐言法護)部律。 稽首禮敬諸佛,以及法和比丘僧。現在演說毗尼法,令正法長久住世。戒如大海沒有邊際,如寶物追求沒有厭足。想要守護聖法的財富,大眾聚集起來聽我說。想要去除四種捨棄法(Parajika),以及滅除僧殘法(Sanghadisesa),阻止三十捨墮法(Nissaggiya Pacittiya),大眾聚集起來聽我說。毗婆尸佛(Vipassi)、式棄佛(Sikhi)、毗舍浮佛(Vessabhu)、拘留孫佛(Kakusandha)……

【English Translation】 English version: According to. If the characteristics of the precepts are not clear, it is difficult for people to fully follow them. I slightly admire the profound teachings and aspire to follow the pure norms. In the past, I traveled around the imperial capital, lecturing and studying diligently, for a long time. I often held scriptures in my hands, facing the words, lamenting the blockages within. Therefore, in the year of Gengyin, the fourth year of Zhenguan, I slightly traveled to famous mountains and rivers, extensively commenting on the Vinaya school. But I only saw the sounds of recitation were numerous and chaotic, without thinking of promoting profound teachings; high-sounding talks seemed useful, but in reality, they were of no use. Only listing the names of the seventy-five dharmas, they presumptuously occupied the first position of a word. Only narrating the essentials of conduct, without opening the mind to resolve right and wrong. When asked about the rise and fall of the precepts, the wonderful thing lies in relying on commentaries. But if the reasoning is smooth, there are no words to rely on. Some people are knowledgeable and claim that knowledge and action are equally important, but their spiritual function is elusive, and their emotional choices are contrary to the way of heaven. I feel uneasy about this, and I think we should take the law as the rule, so that the dispute will naturally stop, why need cumbersome words? Now I try to follow the Vinaya, completely record the sutras, and annotate according to the Buddha's explanation. The text is still only one volume, the same as what was passed down in the past. Both keeping and breaking the precepts are clear, which is different from the past. I hope that beginners and later learners, foolish and wise people, can all follow together. A rough understanding can have three kinds of precepts; proficiency can become a master of a generation, using these to seek achievement and benefit the world as the ultimate goal. Also, because each precept has its origin, it is not without reason to make false explanations. If you don't use a mirror to illuminate it, it will eventually return to false trust. Therefore, according to the category of precepts, I quoted, deleted, and supplemented the essentials, so that the characteristics of the precepts are obvious, and the light and heavy sins are clearly revealed, enough to cultivate oneself and promote virtue, enough to protect the Dharma and correct the evils of the times. Facing the text, do not distort the text; thinking about the meaning, do not rely on other meanings. This is not only to bring oneself the merit of no leakage, but also to benefit those who have the opportunity. So I just recorded it as a preface. The Upper Volume of 'Sarvastivada Bhikshu's Annotated Precepts' The 'Sarvastivada Precepts' comes from the Dharmaguptaka (Tang Dynasty called Dharmaraksa) Vinaya. I bow and pay homage to all the Buddhas, as well as the Dharma and the Sangha of Bhikshus. Now I expound the Vinaya, so that the True Dharma may abide in the world for a long time. The precepts are like the sea without boundaries, like treasures that are sought without satiety. If you want to protect the wealth of the Holy Dharma, the assembly gathers to listen to me. If you want to remove the four Parajikas (Parajika), and destroy the Sanghadisesa (Sanghadisesa), prevent the thirty Nissaggiya Pacittiyas (Nissaggiya Pacittiya), the assembly gathers to listen to me. Vipassi Buddha (Vipassi), Sikhi Buddha (Sikhi), Vessabhu Buddha (Vessabhu), Kakusandha Buddha (Kakusandha)...


那含牟尼  迦葉釋迦文  諸世尊大德  為我說是事  我今欲善說  諸賢咸共聽  譬如人毀足  不堪有所涉  毀戒亦如是  不得生天人  欲得生天上  若生人中者  常當護戒足  勿令有毀損  如御入險道  失轄折軸憂  毀戒亦如是  死時懷恐懼  如人自照鏡  好醜生欣戚  說戒亦如是  全毀生憂喜  如兩陣共戰  勇怯有進退  說戒亦如是  凈穢生安畏  世間王為最  眾流海為最  眾星月為最  眾聖佛為最  一切眾律中  戒經為上最  如來立禁戒  半月半月說

已前偈文法護尊者所作。為廣略二教通序。前開持毀之言以成說聽之本也。和合已下二教大宗自分三分。序正流通。

和合 時有與同師知識。別部說戒法。當尊重承事恭敬。布薩一處住和合說戒。違者與罪。佛言。有三種和合。一應來者來。二應與欲者與欲。三現前得訶者不訶。反此別眾也。

僧集會 時有比丘。說戒日若在界內若有戒場不往說戒處。佛言。應求應喚。是我所教。若出界外若往而不坐者如法治之。自今已去隨所住處有一比丘。至說戒日當先至布薩堂中掃灑敷座具水然燈並舍羅等。若有客來。四人若過作自說戒。乃至一人心念清凈。若有非法別眾說戒者如

【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本 那含牟尼(Nahan Muni):迦葉(Kasyapa)、釋迦文(Sakyamuni),諸位世尊大德,請為我解說此事。 我現在想好好地說一說,各位賢者請靜聽。譬如人毀壞了腳,就不能行走。毀壞戒律也是這樣,不能生到天界或人道。 想要生到天界,或者生在人間,應當常常守護戒律,不要讓它有毀壞。如同駕車進入危險的道路,擔心失去車轄、折斷車軸。毀壞戒律也是這樣,死的時候會感到恐懼。 如同人照鏡子,因美醜而產生欣喜或憂愁。宣說戒律也是這樣,戒律的完整或毀壞會帶來喜悅或憂愁。 如同兩軍交戰,勇敢或怯懦會有前進或後退。宣說戒律也是這樣,清凈或污穢會帶來平安或畏懼。 世間以國王為最尊貴,眾水以大海為最浩瀚,眾星以月亮為最明亮,眾聖人以佛陀為最至上。一切戒律之中,《戒經》最為殊勝。如來制定禁戒,每半個月宣說一次。

以上偈文是法護尊者所作,作為廣教和略教的共同序言。前面闡述持戒和毀戒,是爲了成就宣說和聽聞的根本。從『和合』以下,兩種教派的大綱分為三分:序分、正宗分、流通分。

和合:當時有與自己同師學習的同道,如果其他部派宣說戒律,應當尊重、承事、恭敬。在同一處舉行布薩(Posadha,齋戒集會),和合宣說戒律,違背者會受到懲罰。佛說:有三種和合:一、應該來的人都來;二、應該授權的人都授權;三、對於現前可以呵責的人,不進行呵責。反之就是別眾(單獨集會)。

僧事:當時有比丘,在說戒日,如果在結界之內,或者有戒場,卻不去說戒的地方。佛說:應當尋找、呼喚,這是我所教導的。如果出了結界之外,或者去了卻不坐下,應當依法懲治。從今以後,無論住在何處,只要有一位比丘,在說戒日應當先到布薩堂中,打掃、鋪設座位、準備水和燈,以及舍羅(Sela,石)。如果有客人來,四個人或超過四個人可以自己說戒,乃至一個人心念清凈也可以。如果有非法別眾宣說戒律的人,應當...

【English Translation】 English version Nahan Muni (Nahan Muni): Kasyapa (Kasyapa), Sakyamuni (Sakyamuni), all you World Honored Ones, great virtuous ones, please explain this matter to me. I now wish to speak well about this, may all you virtuous ones listen attentively. For example, if a person damages their feet, they cannot walk. Breaking the precepts is also like this, one cannot be born in the heavens or among humans. If one wishes to be born in the heavens, or to be born among humans, one should always protect the precepts, not allowing them to be damaged. It is like driving a carriage on a dangerous road, worrying about losing the linchpin or breaking the axle. Breaking the precepts is also like this, one will feel fear at the time of death. It is like a person looking in a mirror, feeling joy or sorrow because of beauty or ugliness. Explaining the precepts is also like this, the completeness or breaking of the precepts will bring joy or sorrow. It is like two armies fighting each other, courage or cowardice will lead to advance or retreat. Explaining the precepts is also like this, purity or impurity will bring peace or fear. In the world, the king is the most honored, among waters, the ocean is the most vast, among the stars, the moon is the brightest, among the saints, the Buddha is the most supreme. Among all the precepts, the Pratimoksha Sutra (戒經) is the most excellent. The Tathagata (如來) established the precepts, to be recited every half month.

The above verses were composed by the Venerable Dharmaraksa (法護尊者), as a common introduction to both the extensive and concise teachings. The initial discussion of upholding and breaking the precepts is to establish the foundation for speaking and listening. From 'Harmony' onwards, the outline of the two schools is divided into three parts: introduction, main body, and conclusion.

Harmony: At that time, if there were fellow practitioners who studied with the same teacher, if other schools were reciting the precepts, one should respect, serve, and revere them. Hold the Posadha (布薩, monastic observance day) in the same place, and recite the precepts in harmony; those who violate this will be punished. The Buddha said: There are three kinds of harmony: 1. Those who should come, come; 2. Those who should give consent, give consent; 3. Those who can be reproached in person, are not reproached. The opposite of this is a separate assembly (別眾).

Sangha Affairs: At that time, there were Bhikkhus (比丘, monks) who, on the day of reciting the precepts, if they were within the boundary or if there was a precept hall, did not go to the place for reciting the precepts. The Buddha said: One should seek and call them, this is what I have taught. If they are outside the boundary, or if they go but do not sit down, they should be punished according to the Dharma. From now on, wherever one resides, if there is one Bhikkhu, on the day of reciting the precepts, he should first go to the Posadha hall, sweep, lay out the seats, prepare water and lamps, and Sela (舍羅, stone). If there are guests, four or more people can recite the precepts themselves, even if one person's mind is pure. If there are those who illegally recite the precepts in a separate assembly, they should...


法治之。

未受大戒者出 時有比丘。令餘人遮說戒事。佛並令至不見聞處餘人未受戒者。非人來者聽之。又不應在尼前作也。

不來諸比丘說欲及清凈 時說戒日有病比丘。若看病者及三寶事不來聽戒。佛言。應與欲及清凈。隨其廣略。若不現身相不口說者不成。若病重者升至僧中。恐病增動。若出界作。以無方便可得別眾羯磨說戒故也。

比丘尼眾遣何人來耶 佛言。若有者即應起白言。比丘尼僧和合禮比丘僧足。廣如刪補羯磨中。若無來者。答云無尼請教誡也。

今僧和合何所作為 彼應答言。

說戒羯磨 佛言。若說戒日不得在房。比座相撿來不來者。應先白已然後說戒。若癡比丘言先不誦或有忘者不成。說戒當依能誦戒者。比丘五夏當誦使利。若詣比近學誦戒序乃至余法。還至本處次第說之不應重誦。若不得者但說法誦經從座而起。不者如法治也。

大德僧聽今僧十五日布薩說戒。若僧時到僧忍聽布薩說戒白如是 佛言。當隨王者。若十四日若十五日應作數法。若黑若白各有十五。隨月稱之。若得四人應作此白。三人以下當三語說戒也。

諸大德我今欲說波羅提木叉 佛言。新受者未聞戒不知何學。聽集一處和合說之。波羅提木叉者戒也。自攝持威儀住處行根

【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本 法治之。

未受大戒者出:當時有比丘,讓其他人阻止說戒的事情。佛陀命令將未受大戒者帶到不見不聞的地方,允許非人(指天龍八部等)旁聽。也不應該在比丘尼面前進行說戒。

不來諸比丘說欲及清凈:當時說戒日有生病的比丘,或者看護病人者,以及處理三寶(佛、法、僧)事務者不能來聽戒。佛陀說,應該給予他們『欲』(表示同意)和『清凈』(表示沒有犯戒)。根據情況詳細或簡略地說明。如果不能親自現身或口頭表達,則無效。如果病情嚴重,可以抬到僧團中,以免病情加重。如果在結界外進行,因為沒有方便的辦法可以進行別眾羯磨(指在部分僧眾中進行的羯磨),所以要說戒。

比丘尼眾派遣何人來耶:佛陀說,如果有人來,就應該起身稟告說:『比丘尼僧和合,禮比丘僧足。』詳細內容如《刪補羯磨》中所述。如果沒有人來,就回答說沒有比丘尼請求教誡。

今僧和合何所作為:他應該回答說:

說戒羯磨:佛陀說,如果說戒日不得在房間里,同座的人互相檢查是否有人沒來。應該先稟告,然後說戒。如果愚癡的比丘說之前沒有背誦或者忘記了,則無效。說戒應當依靠能夠背誦戒律的人。比丘受戒五年後應當熟練背誦戒律。如果去附近學習背誦戒序乃至其他法,回到原來的地方,按照順序說戒,不應該重複背誦。如果不能做到,就說法誦經,然後從座位上起身。否則,就依法懲治。

大德僧聽,今僧十五日布薩(uposatha,每半月舉行的集會)說戒。如果僧團時間已到,僧團允許布薩說戒,就稟告如是:佛陀說,應當隨順國王的規定。如果是十四日或十五日,應當進行計數。黑月和白月各有十五日,根據月份來稱呼。如果得到四個人,就應該作此稟告。三個人以下,應當三次口頭宣說戒律。

諸大德,我今欲說波羅提木叉(pratimoksha,戒經):佛陀說,新受戒者沒有聽過戒律,不知道該如何學習。允許聚集在一處,和合宣說。波羅提木叉就是戒律,是自我攝持威儀、住處、行為和根(指眼、耳、鼻、舌、身、意六根)的根本。

【English Translation】 English version The Rule of Law.

Those Who Have Not Received the Great Precepts Should Leave: At that time, there were Bhikshus (monks) who had others prevent the recitation of the precepts. The Buddha ordered that those who had not received the great precepts be taken to a place where they could not see or hear, and allowed non-humans (referring to beings such as Devas, Nagas, etc.) to listen in. Also, it should not be done in front of Bhikshunis (nuns).

Those Bhikshus Who Do Not Come Should Declare Their Desire and Purity: At that time, on the day of reciting the precepts, there were sick Bhikshus, or those caring for the sick, or those handling matters of the Three Jewels (Buddha, Dharma, Sangha) who could not come to listen to the precepts. The Buddha said that they should be given 'desire' (meaning consent) and 'purity' (meaning no violation of precepts). Explain in detail or briefly according to the situation. If one cannot appear in person or express it verbally, it is invalid. If the illness is severe, one can be carried into the Sangha (monastic community) to avoid aggravating the condition. If it is done outside the boundary, because there is no convenient way to perform a separate quorum Karma (referring to Karma performed in a portion of the Sangha), the precepts must be recited.

Whom Have the Bhikshuni Sangha Sent Here?: The Buddha said that if someone comes, they should rise and report: 'The Bhikshuni Sangha, in harmony, pays respects to the feet of the Bhikshu Sangha.' The details are as described in the Revised Karma. If no one comes, answer that no Bhikshuni requests instruction.

What is the Sangha Doing in Harmony Now?: He should answer:

Reciting the Precepts Karma: The Buddha said that if it is the day of reciting the precepts, one should not be in the room. Those sitting together should check whether anyone is absent. One should first report and then recite the precepts. If a foolish Bhikshu says that he has not recited it before or has forgotten it, it is invalid. The recitation of the precepts should rely on those who can recite the precepts. Bhikshus should be proficient in reciting the precepts after five years of ordination. If one goes nearby to learn to recite the precept preface and other Dharma, and returns to the original place, one should recite the precepts in order, and should not repeat the recitation. If one cannot do so, one should expound the Dharma and recite the scriptures, and then rise from the seat. Otherwise, one should be punished according to the law.

Venerable Sangha, listen, today the Sangha is holding the Uposatha (uposatha, a gathering held every half month) on the fifteenth day to recite the precepts. If the Sangha's time has arrived, and the Sangha permits the Uposatha and recitation of the precepts, report as follows: The Buddha said that one should follow the regulations of the king. Whether it is the fourteenth or fifteenth day, one should count the days. The dark and white months each have fifteen days, and they are named according to the month. If four people are obtained, this report should be made. If there are fewer than three people, the precepts should be verbally proclaimed three times.

Venerable Ones, I now wish to recite the Pratimoksha (pratimoksha, the code of monastic rules): The Buddha said that those who have newly received the precepts have not heard the precepts and do not know how to learn. It is permissible to gather in one place and recite them together in harmony. The Pratimoksha is the precepts, which are the foundation for self-restraint in demeanor, dwelling, conduct, and the roots (referring to the six roots: eyes, ears, nose, tongue, body, and mind).


面首集眾善法三昧成就。當結當說當發起。演布開現反覆分別故也。

諸比丘共集在一處 佛言。同羯磨者集在一處。乃至應訶者不訶。是名如法。若眾大聲小。敷妙高座立上而說。八難余緣隨時略說。若客舊外集數有少多。說過此序。告凈便聽。余廣如律。

汝等諦聽善思念之 佛言。端意專心而聽法也。

若自知有犯者即應自懺悔 佛言。謂所犯事未懺悔也。有二種智人。有罪能見。見罪能如法懺悔。若欲悔者。當詣清凈比丘說犯名字。如法除已方得聞戒。乃至於罪有疑亦如是說。若僧並犯無人可懺。不問識疑。白懺后說。

不犯者默然默然者知諸大德清凈 佛言。無犯者有二種。若本不犯若犯已懺也。

若有他問者亦如是答 佛言。如二比丘相問答也。

如是比丘在眾中乃至三問憶念有罪不懺悔者得故妄語妄語者佛說障道法 佛言。僧說戒時默妄語故犯突吉羅。言障道者。障於四禪三空四果。告諸比丘。如彼大海不受死屍。設有漂出。我法亦爾。不受死屍。謂死屍者非沙門梵行自言沙門梵行。犯戒惡法不清凈穢污。邪見覆藏。內懷腐爛外現完凈。如空中樹。雖在眾坐。常遠離眾。眾亦遠彼。故知懺罪方成聞戒也。

若彼比丘憶念有罪欲求清凈者應懺悔懺悔得安樂 

【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本 面首集眾善法三昧成就。應當結集、宣說、發起,演布、開顯、反覆分辨,就是這個緣故。

諸位比丘聚集在一處,佛說:『一起行羯磨(Karma,業)的人聚集在一處,乃至應該呵責的人沒有被呵責,這叫做如法。』如果大眾聲音大而小眾聲音小,就鋪設美妙的高座,站立在上面宣說。八難(Ashta-pratishedha,八種障礙修行的處境)和其他因緣,隨時簡略地說。如果有新來、舊住、外來的人聚集,人數或多或少,說完這些開場白,告知清凈,然後聽法。其餘詳細的規定如同戒律所說。

『你們仔細聽,好好思考。』佛說:『端正心意,專心聽法。』

『如果自己知道有犯戒的,就應該自己懺悔。』佛說:『指的是所犯的事還沒有懺悔。』有兩種有智慧的人:有罪能夠看見,看見罪能夠如法懺悔。如果想要懺悔,應當去清凈的比丘那裡,說出所犯的罪名。如法消除罪過後,才能聽戒。乃至對於罪有疑惑,也應該這樣說。如果僧眾都犯了戒,沒有人可以懺悔,不論是知道還是疑惑,先進行白懺,然後宣說。

『沒有犯戒的人默然,默然就是知道諸位大德清凈。』佛說:『沒有犯戒的人有兩種:一種是本來沒有犯戒,一種是犯戒后已經懺悔。』

『如果有其他人問,也應該這樣回答。』佛說:『就像兩個比丘互相問答一樣。』

像這樣,比丘在大眾中,乃至三次詢問,如果憶念有罪而不懺悔,就犯了故意妄語罪。佛說妄語是障礙修道的法。佛說:僧眾誦戒時,默然妄語,因此犯了突吉羅(Dukkata,惡作罪)。所說的『障道』,是障礙四禪、三空、四果。告訴諸位比丘,就像大海不接受死屍一樣,即使有死屍漂進來,我的佛法也是這樣,不接受死屍。所說的死屍,是指不是沙門(Shramana,出家修行者)梵行(Brahmacharya,清凈行),卻自稱是沙門梵行,犯戒作惡,不清凈污穢,邪見覆蓋隱藏,內心腐爛,外表卻顯得完整清凈,就像空中的樹。雖然身在僧眾中,卻常常遠離僧眾,僧眾也遠離他。所以要知道,懺悔罪過才能成就聽戒。

『如果那位比丘憶念有罪,想要尋求清凈,就應該懺悔,懺悔就能得到安樂。』

【English Translation】 English version The foremost one assembles the multitude, the Samadhi (state of meditative consciousness) of accomplishing wholesome dharmas (teachings). It should be assembled, spoken, and initiated, expounded, revealed, repeatedly distinguished, and that is the reason.

The Bhikshus (monks) gather in one place. The Buddha said: 'Those who perform Karma (action, deed) together gather in one place, and even those who should be reproached are not reproached. This is called being in accordance with the Dharma (teachings).』 If the voice of the majority is loud and the voice of the minority is small, then set up a wonderful high seat and speak while standing on it. The eight difficulties (Ashta-pratishedha, eight conditions that prevent practice) and other causes should be briefly explained as needed. If there are newcomers, old residents, or outsiders gathered, whether the number is large or small, after saying these introductory remarks, announce the purification and then listen to the Dharma. The remaining detailed rules are as stated in the Vinaya (monastic code).

'You should listen carefully and contemplate well.' The Buddha said: 'Listen with a focused mind and with concentration.'

'If you know that you have committed an offense, you should confess it yourself.' The Buddha said: 'This refers to offenses that have not yet been confessed.' There are two kinds of wise people: those who can see their offenses, and those who, seeing their offenses, can confess them according to the Dharma. If you wish to confess, you should go to a pure Bhikshu (monk) and state the name of the offense you have committed. Only after the offense has been removed according to the Dharma can you listen to the precepts. Even if you have doubts about the offense, you should state it in this way. If the Sangha (community) has all committed the offense and there is no one to confess to, regardless of whether you know or doubt, first perform the white confession and then speak.

'Those who have not committed an offense remain silent; silence indicates that the virtuous ones are pure.' The Buddha said: 'There are two kinds of people who have not committed an offense: those who have not committed an offense in the first place, and those who have committed an offense but have already confessed it.'

'If others ask, you should answer in the same way.' The Buddha said: 'Just like two Bhikshus (monks) asking and answering each other.'

In this way, if a Bhikshu (monk) in the assembly, even after being asked three times, remembers an offense but does not confess it, he commits the offense of intentional false speech. The Buddha said that false speech is a Dharma (teaching) that obstructs the path. The Buddha said: When the Sangha (community) recites the precepts, remaining silent and speaking falsely leads to committing a Dukkata (misdeed). What is called 'obstructing the path' obstructs the four Dhyanas (meditative absorptions), the three emptinesses, and the four fruits. He told the Bhikshus (monks): Just as the great ocean does not accept corpses, even if they float in, my Dharma (teaching) is also like this, not accepting corpses. The so-called corpses refer to those who are not Shramanas (ascetics) practicing Brahmacharya (celibacy), but claim to be Shramanas (ascetics) practicing Brahmacharya (celibacy), who commit offenses and do evil, are impure and defiled, are covered and hidden by wrong views, are rotten inside but appear complete and pure on the outside, like a tree in the air. Although they are in the assembly, they are always far away from the assembly, and the assembly is also far away from them. Therefore, know that confessing offenses is necessary to accomplish listening to the precepts.

'If that Bhikshu (monk) remembers an offense and wishes to seek purity, he should confess it; confession brings peace and happiness.'


佛言。以清凈戒學故便得清凈定慧。名得禪果。為安樂也。

諸大德我已說戒經序今問諸大德是中清凈不 三說。

諸大德是中清凈默然故是事如是持 自此已前。廣教之別序也。后說之文。即廣教之正宗也。

諸大德是四波羅夷法半月半月說戒經中來初大淫戒 佛在毗舍離國。時須提那子持信出家后。還本村與其故二共行不凈。諸比丘察知已言。當於如來。清凈法中。于欲無慾。能斷渴愛破壞巢窟。除眾結縛愛盡涅槃。云何乃作如是惡事。以過白佛。即集眾僧知時義合。取自言已佛訶責云。汝所為非。非威儀。非沙門。非凈行。非隨順行。所不應為。告諸比丘。我無數方便說斷欲法越度愛結。又說此欲如火如炬乃至如刀如戟。如是訶已此為癡人。多種有漏最初犯戒。今當結戒。集十句義。一攝取于僧。二令僧歡喜。三令僧安樂。四未信者令信。五已信令增長。六難調者調順。七慚愧者安樂。八斷現在有漏。九斷未來有漏。十正法久住。諸戒例爾。下並略之。欲說戒者當如是說。

若比丘 佛言。若比丘者。名字比丘。相似比丘。自稱比丘。乞求比丘。著割截衣比丘。破結使比丘。善來比丘。受大戒白四如法成就得處所比丘。是中比丘者。若受大戒白四如法成就。得處所住比丘法中。是比丘

【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本:佛說:『以清凈的戒律學習,因此便能得到清凈的禪定和智慧,這稱為得到禪定的果報,是爲了獲得安樂。』

各位大德,我已經宣說了戒經的序言,現在問各位大德,這裡面是否清凈?(重複三次)

各位大德,這裡面清凈,因為大家默然不語,這件事就這樣成立了。從這裡以前的內容,是廣泛教導的別序。後面所說的內容,就是廣泛教導的正宗。

各位大德,這四條波羅夷法,在每半個月誦戒經時提到,首先是第一條淫戒。佛陀在毗舍離國時,須提那子(Sudinna,人名,意為善與)因為信而出家,後來回到原來的村莊,與之前的妻子行不凈之事。眾比丘察覺后說:『在如來清凈的佛法中,對於慾望本應無慾,能夠斷除渴愛,破壞愛慾的巢穴,去除各種束縛,愛盡而證得涅槃,為何反而做出如此惡事?』於是將此事稟告佛陀。佛陀隨即召集眾僧,認為時機合適,便親自呵責說:『你所做之事,不合威儀,不像沙門,不清凈,不隨順修行,是不應該做的。』佛告誡眾比丘:『我用無數方便宣說斷除慾望的方法,超越愛慾的束縛,又說這慾望如火如炬,乃至如刀如戟。』這樣呵責之後,認為此人是愚癡之人,多種有漏的最初犯戒。現在應當結戒,總結出十種意義:一、攝取僧團;二、令僧團歡喜;三、令僧團安樂;四、使未信者生信;五、使已信者增長信心;六、調伏難調伏者;七、使有慚愧者安樂;八、斷除現在的有漏;九、斷除未來的有漏;十、使正法長久住世。各種戒律都是如此,下面就省略了。想要說戒的人應當這樣說:

『若比丘』——佛說:『若比丘(bhikkhu,出家男子)者,包括名字上的比丘,相似的比丘,自稱的比丘,乞求的比丘,穿著割截衣的比丘,破除結使的比丘,善來比丘,受過大戒白四羯磨如法成就而得到處所的比丘。這裡所說的比丘,是指受過大戒白四羯磨如法成就,在所住處所的比丘。』

【English Translation】 English version: The Buddha said, 'Through the pure learning of precepts, one can attain pure samadhi and wisdom. This is called attaining the fruit of dhyana, for the sake of attaining peace and happiness.'

Venerable elders, I have already recited the introduction to the precept scripture. Now I ask you, venerable elders, are you pure in this? (Repeated three times)

Venerable elders, you are pure in this because you are silent. Thus, this matter is established. The content before this is a separate introduction to the extensive teachings. The content spoken afterward is the main teaching of the extensive teachings.

Venerable elders, these four Parajika (defeat) rules are mentioned in the recitation of the precept scripture every half month. First is the first rule against unchastity. When the Buddha was in the country of Vaishali (city in ancient India), Sudinna's (name of a person, meaning 'good giving') son, because of faith, left home and became a monk. Later, he returned to his original village and engaged in impure acts with his former wife. The monks, having noticed this, said, 'In the pure Dharma of the Tathagata (title of the Buddha), one should be without desire for desires, able to cut off craving, destroy the nest of craving, remove all bonds, and attain Nirvana (liberation) when craving is exhausted. Why then do you commit such evil deeds?' They then reported this matter to the Buddha. The Buddha then gathered the Sangha (monastic community), considering the time appropriate, and personally rebuked him, saying, 'What you have done is not in accordance with proper conduct, not like a Shramana (ascetic), not pure, not in accordance with practice, and should not be done.' The Buddha admonished the monks, 'I have taught countless methods for cutting off desires and transcending the bonds of craving, and have also said that these desires are like fire, like a torch, even like a knife or a spear.' After rebuking him in this way, he considered this person a foolish person, the first to violate the precepts with various outflows. Now, precepts should be established, summarizing ten meanings: 1. To gather the Sangha; 2. To make the Sangha happy; 3. To make the Sangha peaceful; 4. To cause those who have not believed to believe; 5. To cause those who have already believed to increase their faith; 6. To tame those who are difficult to tame; 7. To make those who are ashamed peaceful; 8. To cut off present outflows; 9. To cut off future outflows; 10. To make the Proper Dharma abide long in the world. All precepts are like this; the following will be abbreviated. One who wishes to recite the precepts should say it like this:

'If a bhikkhu (monk)' - The Buddha said, 'If a bhikkhu (ordained male monastic), includes a bhikkhu in name, a similar bhikkhu, a self-proclaimed bhikkhu, a begging bhikkhu, a bhikkhu wearing cut-off robes, a bhikkhu who has broken the bonds, a 'welcome' bhikkhu, a bhikkhu who has received the great precepts through the white four karmas (formal acts of the Sangha) and has properly attained a place. The bhikkhu here refers to a bhikkhu who has received the great precepts through the white four karmas and has properly attained a place in the Dharma where he resides.'


義也。

共比丘 佛言。若共余比丘受大戒白四羯磨乃至住比丘法中者。是謂共比丘義也。

同戒 佛言。我為諸弟子結此戒已。寧死不犯。是中共余比丘一戒同戒等戒。是名同戒義也。

若不還戒 佛言。若有比丘不樂梵行聽舍戒還家。復欲出家于佛法中修梵行者。應度出家得受大戒。云何不名舍戒。若自顛狂心亂痛惱啞聾。又向如是人前及中邊人等互舍不成。若戲若眠若無知人若自不語若前人不解。並不成舍。若言我舍佛舍法舍僧和尚戒律我受家法等。是名舍戒也。

戒羸不自悔 佛言。云何戒羸不捨戒。若有比丘。常懷愁憂不樂梵行厭比丘法。意欲在家便言。我念父母婦兒親里村落城邑園田家業。我欲舍佛乃至學事等。是也。若作是思我今舍戒。是戒羸而舍也。

犯不凈行 佛言。是淫慾法也。男則二道女則三道。若從道入道。從道入非道。從非道入道。若限齊若盡入。乃至入如毛頭者。皆波羅夷。

乃至共畜生 佛言。可得行淫處者是也。有三種行淫。人非人畜生趣。復有五種。婦童女二形黃門男子。比丘淫心向前境三處二處初入便犯。有隔亦犯。若向睡眠若死未壞若多未壞。於三處二處行淫。初入便犯。如是廣說。若比丘為怨家將至前所。強持令入三處二處。始入覺

【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本: 義也。

共比丘(共同修行的比丘) 佛言:如果與其他比丘一起接受大戒,進行白四羯磨(一種受戒儀式),乃至安住于比丘的修行方法中,這就是所謂的『共比丘』的含義。

同戒(共同遵守戒律) 佛言:我為我的弟子們制定了這些戒律之後,他們寧願死去也不會違犯。這就是與其他的比丘共同遵守同一戒律,持守相同的戒律,遵守平等的戒律,這就是所謂的『同戒』的含義。

若不還戒(如果不能成功舍戒) 佛言:如果有比丘不喜歡清凈的修行生活,想要捨棄戒律還俗回家,之後又想出家,在佛法中修習清凈行,應該允許他出家,並可以接受大戒。什麼情況下不能算是舍戒呢?如果自己精神錯亂、心神不寧、痛苦煩惱、變成啞巴或聾子,或者向這樣的人以及在他旁邊的人等互相舍戒,都是不成立的。如果是在開玩笑、睡眠中、無知的情況下,或者自己不說話、對方不理解的情況下,也都不成立。如果說『我捨棄佛、捨棄法、捨棄僧、和尚、戒律,我接受世俗的法律』等等,這才能算是舍戒。

戒羸不自悔(戒律薄弱而不懺悔) 佛言:什麼叫做戒律薄弱而不捨戒呢?如果有比丘,經常感到憂愁,不喜歡清凈的修行生活,厭惡比丘的修行方法,想要還俗在家,於是說:『我想念我的父母、妻子、兒女、親戚、村莊、城鎮、園林、田地、家業。』我想捨棄佛,乃至捨棄學業等等,就是這種情況。如果產生這樣的想法:『我現在要舍戒。』這就是戒律薄弱而舍戒。

犯不凈行(犯淫戒) 佛言:這就是淫慾的行為。對於男子來說,有兩個行淫的途徑(指大小便道),對於女子來說,有三個行淫的途徑(指大小便道和陰道)。如果從性器官進入性器官,從性器官進入非性器官,從非性器官進入性器官,無論是完全進入還是部分進入,乃至進入像毛髮尖端那麼一點,都構成波羅夷罪(最重的罪)。

乃至共畜生(乃至與畜生行淫) 佛言:可以進行淫慾行為的地方就是指這些。有三種行淫的對象:人、非人(鬼神等)、畜生。又有五種對像:已婚婦女、未成年少女、雙性人、太監、男子。比丘如果生起淫慾之心,面對上述三種對像或兩種對像(指人與非人,或人與畜生),只要一開始進入就構成犯罪,即使有阻隔也構成犯罪。如果是對著睡眠中的人、已死但尚未腐爛的人、或已死但大部分尚未腐爛的人,在上述三種對像或兩種對像進行淫慾行為,一開始進入就構成犯罪。像這樣廣泛地說明。如果比丘被怨家強行拉到上述對像面前,強迫他進入上述三種對像或兩種對象,一開始進入時如果還有知覺,也構成犯罪。

【English Translation】 English version: The meaning of '義' (righteousness, meaning).

'共比丘' (Sangha Bhikkhu, Bhikkhus living together): The Buddha said, 'If [a Bhikkhu] receives the great precepts with other Bhikkhus, performs the 'Bai Si Jiemo' (白四羯磨, a ceremony for receiving precepts), and dwells in the Dharma of Bhikkhus, this is the meaning of 'Sangha Bhikkhu'.'

'同戒' (Same Precepts): The Buddha said, 'After I have established these precepts for my disciples, they would rather die than violate them. This is sharing the same precepts, holding the same precepts, and observing equal precepts with other Bhikkhus. This is the meaning of 'Same Precepts'.'

'若不還戒' (If the renunciation of precepts is not valid): The Buddha said, 'If a Bhikkhu does not enjoy the pure conduct and wishes to renounce the precepts and return to lay life, and then wishes to become a monk again and practice pure conduct in the Buddha-dharma, he should be allowed to ordain and receive the great precepts. Under what circumstances is the renunciation of precepts not considered valid? If one is mentally deranged, disturbed in mind, suffering from pain, or is mute or deaf, or if one renounces the precepts to such a person or to people nearby, the renunciation is not valid. If it is done in jest, while sleeping, in ignorance, or if one does not speak or the other person does not understand, it is not valid. If one says, 'I renounce the Buddha, renounce the Dharma, renounce the Sangha, the preceptor, the precepts, I accept the laws of the household,' then this is considered a renunciation of precepts.'

'戒羸不自悔' (Weak in precepts and not repenting): The Buddha said, 'What is meant by being weak in precepts and not renouncing them? If a Bhikkhu is constantly worried, does not enjoy the pure conduct, and is disgusted with the Dharma of Bhikkhus, wanting to return to lay life, and says, 'I miss my parents, wife, children, relatives, villages, towns, gardens, fields, and family business,' this is the case. If one thinks, 'I will now renounce the precepts,' this is being weak in precepts and renouncing them.'

'犯不凈行' (Violating impure conduct): The Buddha said, 'This is the act of lust. For a man, there are two paths (referring to the urinary and anal passages); for a woman, there are three paths (referring to the urinary, anal, and vaginal passages). If [penetration occurs] from a sexual organ into a sexual organ, from a sexual organ into a non-sexual organ, or from a non-sexual organ into a sexual organ, whether it is complete or partial penetration, even if it is only the size of a hair tip, it constitutes a 'Parajika' (波羅夷, the most severe offense).'

'乃至共畜生' (Even with animals): The Buddha said, 'The places where sexual acts can occur are these. There are three kinds of beings for sexual acts: humans, non-humans (spirits, etc.), and animals. There are also five kinds of objects: married women, young girls, hermaphrodites, eunuchs, and men. If a Bhikkhu has lustful thoughts and faces the above three or two objects (referring to humans and non-humans, or humans and animals), he commits an offense as soon as penetration begins, even if there is a barrier. If it is done with a sleeping person, a dead but not yet decayed person, or a dead but mostly not yet decayed person, and sexual acts are performed on the above three or two objects, the offense is committed as soon as penetration begins. This is explained extensively. If a Bhikkhu is forcibly brought by enemies to the above objects and forced to penetrate the above three or two objects, he commits an offense if he is conscious at the beginning of penetration.'


樂犯。不樂不犯。有隔無隔亦同上。若為怨家強捉比丘行不凈行。覺樂不樂有隔無隔亦如上也。

是比丘波羅夷 佛言。譬如斷人頭不可復起。比丘亦如是。犯此法者不復成比丘故名也。若方便欲行不凈。成者波羅夷。不成者偷蘭遮。若教比丘行。若作教者偷蘭遮。不作突吉羅。除比丘比丘尼餘眾相教。作不作盡突吉羅。若尸半壞若一切壞。若骨間若地孔泥孔。行不凈者並偷蘭。若道作道想。若疑若非道想。並波羅夷。若非道道想道疑並偷蘭遮。比丘尼波羅夷式叉摩那。沙彌沙彌尼突吉羅滅擯。是謂為犯。不犯者。若睡眠無所覺知不受樂。一切無有淫意。不犯者。最初未制戒。癡狂心亂。痛惱所纏。

不共住 佛言。有二共住。同一羯磨同一說戒。不得於此二事中住。故名不共住也。

二大盜戒 佛在羅閱城。有檀尼迦。在閑靜處草屋坐禪。為人持去乃作全成瓦屋。佛令打破。便詐宣王教取彼要材。為王臣人民訶責。無使入村勿復安止。比丘以過白佛。因斯如上制戒。

若比丘 其義如上。

在村落 村有四種。一者四周墻。二者柵籬。三者籬墻不周。四者四周屋也。

若閑靜處 即村外靜地也。處者。若地中若地上處。若乘若擔。若空若架上。若村若阿蘭若。若田處若處所。

【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本: 樂意則犯戒,不樂意則不犯戒。有間隔或無間隔的情況也與上述相同。如果被怨家強行捉住,對比丘行不凈行(指性行為),感覺樂意或不樂意,有間隔或無間隔,情況也與上述相同。

是比丘波羅夷(Parajika,斷頭罪)。佛說:『譬如人的頭被砍斷,就不能再復原。』比丘也是如此。觸犯此法者,不再能成為比丘,因此得名。 如果方便(嘗試)想要行不凈行,成功了,就是波羅夷罪;不成功,就是偷蘭遮(Sthullatyaya,粗罪)。如果教唆比丘行不凈行,教唆者犯偷蘭遮罪,不教唆則犯突吉羅(Dukkata,惡作罪)。除了比丘和比丘尼,其餘人互相教唆,無論是否成功,都犯突吉羅罪。如果屍體半壞或全部壞掉,或者在骨縫間、地洞、泥洞行不凈行,都犯偷蘭遮罪。如果對非性器官當作性器官想,或者懷疑,或者認為不是性器官,都犯波羅夷罪。如果對非性器官當作性器官想,或者對性器官產生懷疑,都犯偷蘭遮罪。比丘尼犯波羅夷罪,式叉摩那(Siksamana,學戒女)和沙彌、沙彌尼犯突吉羅罪,會被驅逐。這就是所謂的犯戒。不犯戒的情況是:如果睡眠中無所覺知,沒有感受快樂,完全沒有淫慾的想法。不犯戒的情況還有:最初未制定戒律時,癡狂、心亂,被痛苦煩惱所纏繞時。

不共住(Asamsarga,不共同生活):佛說:有兩種共同生活,即同一羯磨(Karma,共行)和同一說戒(Uposatha,布薩)。不得在這兩種情況下共同生活,因此得名不共住。

二、大盜戒:佛在羅閱城(Rajagrha)。有檀尼迦(Dhanika)在閑靜處草屋坐禪。有人拿走了他的草屋,改建成完整的瓦屋。佛陀命令拆毀。檀尼迦便假稱宣王教,取走那些重要材料。被國王的臣民呵責,不讓他進入村莊,也不讓他再安頓下來。比丘將此事稟告佛陀。因此如上制定戒律。

若比丘:其含義如上所述。

在村落:村落有四種:一是四周有墻,二是四周有柵欄,三是籬笆墻不完整,四是四周都是房屋。

若閑靜處:即村莊外的安靜地方。處所:無論是地面上還是地面下的地方,無論是乘坐工具還是肩挑背扛,無論是空中還是架子上,無論是村莊還是阿蘭若(Aranya,森林),無論是田地還是其他處所。

【English Translation】 English version: If one enjoys it, one commits an offense. If one does not enjoy it, one does not commit an offense. The same applies to situations with or without obstruction. If a hostile person forcibly seizes a Bhikkhu and engages in impure conduct (sexual activity), whether the Bhikkhu experiences enjoyment or not, and whether there is obstruction or not, the situation is the same as above.

This Bhikkhu commits Parajika (defeat). The Buddha said: 'It is like a person's head being cut off, which cannot be restored.' A Bhikkhu is the same. One who violates this rule can no longer be a Bhikkhu, hence the name. If one attempts to engage in impure conduct, if successful, it is Parajika; if unsuccessful, it is Sthullatyaya (grave offense). If one instigates a Bhikkhu to engage in impure conduct, the instigator commits Sthullatyaya; if one does not instigate, one commits Dukkata (wrongdoing). If others besides Bhikkhus and Bhikkhunis instigate each other, whether successful or not, they all commit Dukkata. If a corpse is half-decayed or completely decayed, or if impure conduct is engaged in between bones, in earth holes, or in mud holes, it is Sthullatyaya. If one perceives a non-sexual organ as a sexual organ, or is doubtful, or perceives it as not a sexual organ, it is Parajika. If one perceives a non-sexual organ as a sexual organ, or is doubtful about a sexual organ, it is Sthullatyaya. A Bhikkhuni commits Parajika; a Siksamana (probationary nun), a Samanera (male novice), and a Samaneri (female novice) commit Dukkata and are expelled. This is what is called committing an offense. Non-offenses include: if one is asleep and unaware, does not experience pleasure, and has no lustful thoughts at all. Non-offenses also include: when the rule was not yet established, or when one is insane, mentally disturbed, or afflicted by pain and suffering.

Asamsarga (non-association): The Buddha said: There are two types of association: same Karma (joint action) and same Uposatha (observance day). One must not associate in these two situations, hence the name Asamsarga.

Second, the Great Theft Rule: The Buddha was in Rajagrha (Royal City). There was Dhanika (a wealthy man) meditating in a quiet place in a grass hut. Someone took away his grass hut and rebuilt it into a complete tile-roofed house. The Buddha ordered it to be torn down. Dhanika then falsely claimed to be acting on the king's orders and took those important materials. He was rebuked by the king's ministers and the people, and they did not allow him to enter the village or settle down again. The Bhikkhus reported this matter to the Buddha. Therefore, the rule was established as above.

'If a Bhikkhu': The meaning is as described above.

'In a village': There are four types of villages: first, one surrounded by walls; second, one surrounded by fences; third, one with incomplete fences; and fourth, one surrounded by houses.

'If in a quiet place': That is, a quiet place outside the village. 'Place': Whether it is a place on the ground or underground, whether one is riding or carrying, whether it is in the air or on a shelf, whether it is a village or an Aranya (forest), whether it is a field or another place.


若船若水。若私度關塞不輸稅。若取他寄信物。若取水。若楊枝若園果草木。若無足眾生若二足四足多足。若同財業。若共要若伺候。若守護若邏道。是名處也。

不與 他不捨也。若他物想他所護想有主想。非己物非暫用。非同意故也。

盜心取 賊心取也。有五種。黑闇心。邪心。曲戾心。恐怯心。常有盜他心。又五種取。決定取。恐怯取。寄物取。見便取。倚托取。或依親友強力。若以言辭辯說誑惑而取者是。

隨不與取法 以王立法。若取五錢若直五錢物。罪應至死。佛隨王法。盜滿制重也。

若為王 得自在不屬人。

王大臣 種種大臣輔佐王者。

所捉若殺若縛若驅出國汝是賊汝癡汝無所知是比丘波羅夷 比丘如上。諸處得物。盜直五錢若過五錢波羅夷。方便偷蘭遮。若取減五錢偷蘭遮。不得者突吉羅。教人盜取。彼若得物。俱波羅夷。若受教者自取異物。若異處取物。取者犯重。教者偷蘭。若為取物。使無盜心。教者波羅夷。受使者不犯。若教人取物。謂遣盜取。受教者犯重。教者無犯。有主想犯重。若疑偷蘭。無主物有主想疑偷蘭。比丘尼等四眾並如上戒。不犯者。與想。取己有想。糞掃想。暫取想。親厚意想者是也。

不共住 義如上解。

【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本 船或水路。私自通過關卡要塞不繳納稅款。拿走別人寄託的信件物品。取水。取楊枝(一種清潔牙齒的樹枝)或園中的水果草木。對無足、兩足、四足、多足的眾生下手。涉及共同財產。共同約定后伺機行動。進行守護或巡邏道路時(盜取財物)。這些都屬於『處』的範疇。

『不與』,指他人不給予。如果認為那是他人的物品,是他人所守護的,是有主人的,不是自己的東西,不是暫時借用,也不是經過同意的。

『盜心取』,指懷著盜竊的心去拿取。有五種情況:在黑暗中行竊,心術不正,心懷惡意,因恐懼而竊取,以及總是懷有盜竊他人財物的心。又有五種拿取方式:下定決心去偷,因恐懼而偷,偷寄託之物,見有機可乘就偷,以及依靠他人或利用親友的勢力。或者用言辭辯解、欺騙迷惑等手段去獲取。

『隨不與取法』,按照國王制定的法律,如果偷盜價值五錢或價值五錢的物品,罪行應判處死刑。佛陀隨順國王的法律,盜竊達到一定價值就判重罪。

『若為王』,指國王擁有自主權,不隸屬於任何人。

『王大臣』,指各種輔佐國王的大臣。

『所捉若殺若縛若驅出國汝是賊汝癡汝無所知是比丘波羅夷』,比丘(佛教出家男眾)如上所述,在各種地方獲得財物,盜竊價值五錢或超過五錢的財物,即犯波羅夷(斷頭罪)。如果只是策劃偷盜,則犯偷蘭遮(僅次於波羅夷的重罪)。如果偷盜價值不足五錢的財物,則犯突吉羅(輕罪)。教唆他人偷盜,如果那人偷盜成功,則兩人都犯波羅夷。如果接受教唆的人偷盜了其他物品,或者在其他地方偷盜,偷盜者犯重罪,教唆者犯偷蘭遮。如果爲了拿取物品,使(受教唆者)沒有盜竊的心,教唆者犯波羅夷,接受指使的人不犯戒。如果教唆他人拿取物品,並明確指示去偷盜,接受教唆的人犯重罪,教唆的人不犯戒。如果認為物品有主人,則犯重罪;如果懷疑物品有主人,則犯偷蘭遮。無主之物,但懷疑有主人,也犯偷蘭遮。比丘尼(佛教出家女眾)等四眾(比丘、比丘尼、沙彌、沙彌尼)都遵循以上戒律。不犯戒的情況包括:認為對方是給予,拿取自己所有的東西,認為是糞掃物(被丟棄的無用之物),暫時借用,以及出於親密友好的想法。

『不共住』,含義如上文解釋。

【English Translation】 English version Whether by boat or waterway. Privately passing through checkpoints and fortresses without paying taxes. Taking letters or items entrusted to others. Taking water. Taking Yang branches (twigs used for cleaning teeth) or fruits, plants, and trees from gardens. Acting against footless, two-legged, four-legged, or many-legged creatures. Involving shared property. Acting after a mutual agreement to wait for an opportunity. Guarding or patrolling roads (to steal property). These are all called 'places'.

'Not given' refers to something not given by another. If one thinks it is another's property, protected by another, has an owner, is not one's own, is not temporarily borrowed, and is not with consent.

'Taking with a thieving mind' refers to taking with a thief's intention. There are five situations: stealing in the dark, having a wicked mind, having a malicious mind, stealing out of fear, and always having the intention to steal others' property. There are also five ways of taking: taking with determination, taking out of fear, stealing entrusted items, stealing when seeing an opportunity, and relying on others or using the power of relatives and friends. Or obtaining through verbal arguments, deception, or misleading.

'Following the law of taking what is not given' means that according to the laws established by the king, if one steals items worth five coins or having a value of five coins, the crime should be punishable by death. The Buddha follows the king's law; stealing to a certain value results in a heavy punishment.

'If being a king' refers to a king having autonomy and not being subordinate to anyone.

'King's ministers' refers to various ministers assisting the king.

'If caught, whether killing, binding, or driving out of the country, saying 'You are a thief, you are foolish, you know nothing,' this is a Bhikkhu Parajika.' A Bhikkhu (Buddhist monk), as mentioned above, obtaining property in various places, stealing property worth five coins or more than five coins, commits Parajika (expulsion from the Sangha). If only planning to steal, it is a Thullananda (a serious offense second only to Parajika). If stealing property worth less than five coins, it is a Dukkata (minor offense). Instigating others to steal, if that person succeeds in stealing, both commit Parajika. If the person instigated steals other items or steals in other places, the thief commits a serious offense, and the instigator commits Thullananda. If, in order to take an item, the (instigated person) does not have the intention to steal, the instigator commits Parajika, and the one instructed does not violate the precept. If instructing someone to take an item and explicitly directing them to steal, the person instructed commits a serious offense, and the instigator does not violate the precept. If thinking the item has an owner, one commits a serious offense; if suspecting the item has an owner, one commits Thullananda. An ownerless item, but suspecting it has an owner, also constitutes Thullananda. Bhikkhunis (Buddhist nuns) and the four assemblies (Bhikkhus, Bhikkhunis, Samaneras (male novices), and Samaneris (female novices)) all follow the above precepts. Situations where one does not violate the precept include: thinking the other person is giving, taking what belongs to oneself, thinking it is discarded refuse, temporarily borrowing, and acting out of close friendship.

'Not living together' has the same meaning as explained above.

Three


大殺戒 佛在毗舍離。為諸比丘說不凈觀。彼習定已厭患身命。嘆死勸死。難提比丘受雇殺人。居士驚怖。佛知此事便說禪法。比丘修習並證上果。因訶上過而制此戒。

若比丘故自手斷 所謂行殺也。若自殺若教殺。若遣使殺。若往來使殺。若重使殺。若展轉使殺。若求男子殺。若教人求男子殺。若求持刀人殺。若教人求持刀人殺。若身現相。若口說。若身口現相。若教使嘆。若遣書。若教遣書。若坑陷。若倚撥。若與藥。若安殺具。及余方便殺者是也。

人命 從初識至后識而斷其命。

持刀與人嘆譽死快勸死咄男子用此惡活為寧死不生作如是心思惟種種方便嘆譽死快勸死是比丘波羅夷 若作如上殺人方便不死偷蘭。若殺非人若畜生有智解於人語。若能變形。方便殺者。並偷蘭。不死者突吉羅。畜生不能變形若殺波逸提。實人人想波羅夷。非人想疑偷蘭。四眾犯相如上。不犯者。擲刀杖瓦石誤著而死。若營事作房誤墮木石而死。若扶將病人入房往反一切無害心而死者是。

不共住。

四大妄語戒 佛在毗舍離。時世谷貴。乞食難得。婆求河邊有安居者。便共稱歎。得上人法信心居士減分施之。后往佛所。因問訶責而制此戒。

若比丘實無所知 謂實無知見法。

自稱

【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本: 大殺戒:佛陀在毗舍離城,為眾比丘宣說不凈觀。他們修習禪定后,厭惡自身性命,讚歎死亡,勸人尋死。難提比丘受雇殺人,當地居士驚恐害怕。佛陀得知此事後,便宣說禪法。比丘們修習后都證得上乘果位。佛陀因此呵斥(之前的)過失,制定了此戒律。

若有比丘故意親手斷送人命——也就是實行殺戮。無論是自殺、教唆他人殺人、派遣使者殺人、往來傳遞訊息以促成殺人、多次派遣使者殺人、輾轉派遣使者殺人、尋找男子殺人、教唆他人尋找男子殺人、尋找持刀者殺人、教唆他人尋找持刀者殺人,還是通過身體顯露某種暗示、口頭表達某種意思、身口共同顯露某種暗示,或者教唆他人讚嘆死亡,或者派遣書信、教唆他人派遣書信,或者設定陷阱、推倒(他人)、給予毒藥、安置殺人工具,以及其他任何方便殺人的行為,都屬於犯戒。

人命:從最初的意識產生到最後的意識消亡,斷絕其生命。

如果(比丘)把刀交給別人,讚美死亡的快樂,勸說別人去死,呵斥男子說:『你這樣可惡地活著有什麼用?寧可去死!』產生這樣的想法,思考種種方便,讚美死亡的快樂,勸說別人去死,這樣的比丘就犯了波羅夷罪(Parajika,斷頭罪)。如果做了以上殺人方便,但人沒有死,則犯偷蘭罪(Sthullatyaya,重罪)。如果殺害非人(指神、鬼等),或者殺害有智慧、能理解人語的畜生,或者能變形的(畜生),用方便法殺害,都犯偷蘭罪。沒有殺死(非人或有智慧的畜生),則犯突吉羅罪(Dushkritya,輕罪)。如果殺害不能變形的畜生,則犯波逸提罪(Pacittiya,墮罪)。如果對象是人,認為是人,則犯波羅夷罪;如果對象是非人,心存疑惑,則犯偷蘭罪。四眾(比丘、比丘尼、優婆塞、優婆夷)的犯戒情況與上述相同。不犯戒的情況:投擲刀、杖、瓦片、石頭,誤中他人致死;營造房屋時,不慎掉落木頭、石頭致人死亡;攙扶病人進入房間,往返過程中沒有任何加害之心,病人死亡,這些都不算犯戒。

不得與犯波羅夷罪者同住。

四大妄語戒:佛陀在毗舍離城。當時世道艱難,糧食昂貴,乞食難以獲得。婆求河邊有僧侶在那裡安居,他們互相吹噓,聲稱自己獲得了上人法(Uttara-manussa-dhamma),有信心的居士因此減少自己的口糧來供養他們。後來(真相敗露),前往佛陀處,佛陀因此問責呵斥,制定了此戒律。

如果比丘實際上沒有證知——也就是實際上沒有知見佛法——

卻自稱 English version: The Great Killing Precept: The Buddha was in Vaishali (a city in ancient India). He spoke of the impurity contemplation to the monks. Having practiced meditation, they became disgusted with their own lives, praised death, and encouraged others to die. The monk Nandi was hired to kill people, and the local laypeople were terrified. Knowing this, the Buddha taught the Dharma of meditation. The monks practiced and attained the highest fruit. Therefore, he rebuked the (previous) faults and established this precept.

If a monk intentionally takes a human life with his own hand—that is, engages in killing. Whether it is suicide, instructing others to kill, sending messengers to kill, going back and forth to facilitate killing, sending multiple messengers to kill, sending messengers through intermediaries to kill, seeking men to kill, instructing others to seek men to kill, seeking knife-holders to kill, instructing others to seek knife-holders to kill, or revealing some hint through body language, expressing some meaning verbally, revealing some hint through both body language and speech, or instructing others to praise death, or sending letters, instructing others to send letters, or setting traps, pushing (others), giving poison, placing killing tools, and any other means of facilitating killing, all constitute an offense.

Human life: From the arising of the initial consciousness to the cessation of the final consciousness, cutting off that life.

If (a monk) hands a knife to someone, praises the joy of death, encourages others to die, scolds a man, saying, 'What is the use of living such a wretched life? It is better to die!' Having such thoughts, contemplating various means, praising the joy of death, encouraging others to die, such a monk commits the Parajika (defeat) offense. If the above means of killing are employed, but the person does not die, then the Sthullatyaya (grave offense) is committed. If a non-human being (referring to gods, ghosts, etc.) is killed, or an animal with intelligence that understands human speech, or an animal that can transform, is killed by means of skillful methods, then the Sthullatyaya offense is committed. If (the non-human being or intelligent animal) is not killed, then the Dushkritya (minor offense) is committed. If a non-transforming animal is killed, then the Pacittiya (expiation) offense is committed. If the object is a human being and is perceived as a human being, then the Parajika offense is committed; if the object is a non-human being and there is doubt, then the Sthullatyaya offense is committed. The offenses of the four assemblies (monks, nuns, laymen, laywomen) are the same as above. Situations that do not constitute an offense: throwing knives, sticks, tiles, stones, accidentally hitting and causing death; during the construction of a house, accidentally dropping wood or stones and causing death; assisting a sick person into a room, without any intention of harm, and the patient dies, these do not constitute an offense.

One must not live with someone who has committed the Parajika offense.

The Great False Claim Precept: The Buddha was in Vaishali. At that time, the world was difficult, grain was expensive, and begging for food was difficult. There were monks residing near the Vaggumuda River, and they boasted to each other, claiming to have attained the Uttara-manussa-dhamma (superior human qualities), and faithful laypeople therefore reduced their own rations to support them. Later (the truth was revealed), they went to the Buddha, and the Buddha therefore questioned and rebuked them, and established this precept.

If a monk actually has no knowledge—that is, actually has no knowledge and vision of the Dharma—

But claims

【English Translation】 English version: The Great Killing Precept: The Buddha was in Vaishali (a city in ancient India). He spoke of the impurity contemplation to the monks. Having practiced meditation, they became disgusted with their own lives, praised death, and encouraged others to die. The monk Nandi was hired to kill people, and the local laypeople were terrified. Knowing this, the Buddha taught the Dharma of meditation. The monks practiced and attained the highest fruit. Therefore, he rebuked the (previous) faults and established this precept.

If a monk intentionally takes a human life with his own hand—that is, engages in killing. Whether it is suicide, instructing others to kill, sending messengers to kill, going back and forth to facilitate killing, sending multiple messengers to kill, sending messengers through intermediaries to kill, seeking men to kill, instructing others to seek men to kill, seeking knife-holders to kill, instructing others to seek knife-holders to kill, or revealing some hint through body language, expressing some meaning verbally, revealing some hint through both body language and speech, or instructing others to praise death, or sending letters, instructing others to send letters, or setting traps, pushing (others), giving poison, placing killing tools, and any other means of facilitating killing, all constitute an offense.

Human life: From the arising of the initial consciousness to the cessation of the final consciousness, cutting off that life.

If (a monk) hands a knife to someone, praises the joy of death, encourages others to die, scolds a man, saying, 'What is the use of living such a wretched life? It is better to die!' Having such thoughts, contemplating various means, praising the joy of death, encouraging others to die, such a monk commits the 'Parajika' (defeat) offense. If the above means of killing are employed, but the person does not die, then the 'Sthullatyaya' (grave offense) is committed. If a non-human being (referring to gods, ghosts, etc.) is killed, or an animal with intelligence that understands human speech, or an animal that can transform, is killed by means of skillful methods, then the 'Sthullatyaya' offense is committed. If (the non-human being or intelligent animal) is not killed, then the 'Dushkritya' (minor offense) is committed. If a non-transforming animal is killed, then the 'Pacittiya' (expiation) offense is committed. If the object is a human being and is perceived as a human being, then the 'Parajika' offense is committed; if the object is a non-human being and there is doubt, then the 'Sthullatyaya' offense is committed. The offenses of the four assemblies (monks, nuns, laymen, laywomen) are the same as above. Situations that do not constitute an offense: throwing knives, sticks, tiles, stones, accidentally hitting and causing death; during the construction of a house, accidentally dropping wood or stones and causing death; assisting a sick person into a room, without any intention of harm, and the patient dies, these do not constitute an offense.

One must not live with someone who has committed the 'Parajika' offense.

The Great False Claim Precept: The Buddha was in Vaishali. At that time, the world was difficult, grain was expensive, and begging for food was difficult. There were monks residing near the Vaggumuda River, and they boasted to each other, claiming to have attained the 'Uttara-manussa-dhamma' (superior human qualities), and faithful laypeople therefore reduced their own rations to support them. Later (the truth was revealed), they went to the Buddha, and the Buddha therefore questioned and rebuked them, and established this precept.

If a monk actually has no knowledge—that is, actually has no knowledge and vision of the Dharma—

But claims


言我得上人法 自稱說。有信戒施聞智慧辯才過人。人法者。人陰人界人入也。上人法者。諸法能出要成就也。

我已入聖智勝法 自言。有念在身。若正憶念。若堅持戒。若有欲。若不放逸。若精進。若得定。若正受。若有道。若有修。若有慧。若有見。若有得。若有果。

我知是我見是 若言。天龍鬼神來供養我。若得不凈觀四禪四空定等。

彼于異時若問若不問欲自清凈故作是說我實不知不見言知言見 意欲以後悔前用實轉虛。由口造業言了結重。

除增上慢 比丘慢心自謂得道。後勤精進證增上果。生疑白佛。便言。增上慢人為不犯。

是比丘波羅夷 若作是虛而向人說。前人知者波羅夷。不知者偷蘭。若遣手印若遣使若書若作知相。若知者其犯亦爾。若於不能變形畜生向說得突吉羅。下四眾如前說。不犯者。增上慢人若業報得。若不言我得。或戲笑說。疾說屏說。欲說此錯說彼是也。

不共住。

諸大德我已說四波羅夷法若比丘犯一一波羅夷法不得與諸比丘共住如前後亦如是是比丘得波羅夷不應共住今問諸大德是中清凈不 三說。

諸大德是中清凈默然故是事如是持。

諸大德是十三僧伽婆尸沙法半月半月說戒經中來。

初故出不凈戒 佛

【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本 『我說我得到了上人法』——自己這樣宣稱。說自己有勝過常人的信、戒、施、聞、智慧和辯才。『人法』指的是人的陰、人的界、人的入。『上人法』指的是各種能夠引導解脫和成就的法。

『我已經進入了殊勝的智慧之法』——自己這樣說。說自己有念住于身,或者有正確的憶念,或者堅持戒律,或者有慾望,或者不放逸,或者精進,或者得到禪定,或者得到正受,或者有道,或者有修行,或者有智慧,或者有見解,或者有所得,或者有果。

『我知道,我見到了』——如果說:『天(Deva)龍(Nāga)鬼神來供養我』,或者說得到了不凈觀、四禪、四空定等等。

那個人在其他時候,無論別人問還是不問,爲了自我清凈而這樣說:『我實際上不知道、沒見到,卻說知道、見到』——意圖用後來的話來掩蓋之前的話,用虛假來代替真實。由於口頭造業,言語的罪過就更加嚴重。

關於增上慢——比丘(bhikkhu)以慢心自認為得道,後來勤奮精進,證得了更高的果位,產生懷疑而稟告佛陀(Buddha)。佛陀便說:『增上慢的人不算是犯戒。』

這樣的比丘(bhikkhu)就犯了波羅夷(Pārājika)——如果他說了這樣的謊言並告訴了別人。聽者如果知道真相,則犯波羅夷(Pārājika);如果不知道真相,則犯偷蘭遮(Thullaccaya)。如果通過手勢、派遣使者、書寫文字或者做出表示知情的舉動來傳達,如果聽者知道真相,那麼罪過也是一樣。如果向不能辨別是非的畜生說謊,則犯突吉羅(Dukkata)。對下位的四眾(比丘尼、沙彌、沙彌尼、式叉摩那)說謊,情況如前所述。不犯戒的情況包括:增上慢的人,或者因為業報而得到(某種境界),或者沒有說『我得到』,或者開玩笑說,或者快速地說,或者私下說,或者想要說這個卻錯誤地說成那個。

不得共住。

諸位大德,我已經說了四條波羅夷法(Pārājika)。如果比丘(bhikkhu)觸犯了其中任何一條波羅夷法(Pārājika),就不得與眾比丘(bhikkhu)一起居住,就像之前和之後的情況一樣。這樣的比丘(bhikkhu)已經犯了波羅夷(Pārājika),不應該和他一起居住。現在我問諸位大德,你們對此是否清凈?(重複三次)

諸位大德,既然你們保持沉默,那就是清凈,此事就這樣確定了。

諸位大德,這十三條僧伽婆尸沙法(Sanghādisesa)是在半月半月誦戒經中出現的。

最初是故意遺漏不凈戒——佛陀(Buddha)制定。

【English Translation】 English version 'I say I have attained the Dharma of superior men'—thus he claims himself. Saying he has faith, discipline, generosity, learning, wisdom, and eloquence surpassing others. 'Human Dharma' refers to the aggregates, realms, and sense bases of a person. 'Dharma of superior men' refers to the various Dharmas that can lead to liberation and accomplishment.

'I have entered the Dharma of superior wisdom'—thus he says himself. Saying he has mindfulness of the body, or correct recollection, or adherence to precepts, or desire, or non-negligence, or diligence, or attainment of concentration, or attainment of right perception, or has the path, or has cultivation, or has wisdom, or has insight, or has attainment, or has fruit.

'I know, I see'—if he says: 'Devas (Deva), Nāgas (Nāga), and spirits come to make offerings to me,' or that he has attained the contemplation of impurity, the four jhānas, the four formless attainments, and so on.

At another time, whether asked or not, wishing to purify himself, he says: 'I actually do not know or see, but I say I know or see'—intending to use later words to cover up previous words, using falsehood to replace truth. Because of creating karma through speech, the offense of speech is even more serious.

Regarding overestimation—a bhikkhu (bhikkhu) with arrogance thinks he has attained the path, later diligently strives, attains a higher fruit, and becomes doubtful and reports to the Buddha (Buddha). The Buddha then says: 'A person with overestimation is not considered to have violated the precept.'

Such a bhikkhu (bhikkhu) has committed a Pārājika (Pārājika) offense—if he speaks such a lie and tells it to others. If the listener knows the truth, he commits a Pārājika (Pārājika); if he does not know the truth, he commits a Thullaccaya (Thullaccaya). If he communicates through gestures, sending messengers, writing, or making signs of knowing, if the listener knows the truth, then the offense is the same. If he lies to an animal that cannot distinguish right from wrong, he commits a Dukkata (Dukkata). Lying to the lower four assemblies (bhikkhunis, novices, female novices, and trainees) is as described above. Situations where there is no offense include: a person with overestimation, or obtaining (a certain state) due to karmic retribution, or not saying 'I have attained,' or saying it jokingly, or saying it quickly, or saying it privately, or intending to say this but mistakenly saying that.

Not to live together.

Venerable sirs, I have now recited the four Pārājika (Pārājika) rules. If a bhikkhu (bhikkhu) commits any one of these Pārājika (Pārājika) rules, he is not allowed to live together with the other bhikkhus (bhikkhu), just as in the past and in the future. Such a bhikkhu (bhikkhu) has committed a Pārājika (Pārājika) and should not be lived with. Now I ask the venerable sirs, are you clear on this? (repeated three times)

Venerable sirs, since you remain silent, it is clear, and this matter is thus settled.

Venerable sirs, these thirteen Sanghādisesa (Sanghādisesa) rules come from the recitation of the precepts every half month.

Initially, intentionally omitting the impure precept—the Buddha (Buddha) established.


游舍衛城。迦留陀夷欲意熾盛身色瘦悴。獨處一房好床蓐被地施敷具。飯食豐足隨念弄失。諸根悅豫顏色光澤。諸比丘舉過白佛。佛無數訶責已而制此戒。

若比丘故弄陰失精 實心故作出不凈意。前境有六。若於內色外色內外色若水若風若空。隨作方便。若出即犯。

除夢中 佛言。亂意睡眠有五過失。一者惡夢。二者諸天不護。三者心不入法。四者不思惟明相。五者于夢中失精。善意睡眠有五功德。即反上句也。

僧伽婆尸沙 若方便弄不失偷蘭。比丘自相教若失犯偷蘭。不失突吉羅。尼波逸提下三眾吉羅。不犯者。一切不作出精意。

二觸女人戒 佛在舍衛國。迦留比丘以佛前制便在門外。伺諸婦女將至房中手捉捫摸。樂者便笑。有不樂瞋恚罵辱。諸比丘舉過白佛。便集僧制戒。

若比丘淫慾意 愛染污心。

與女人 謂境有四。覺睡新死及少分壞。

身 從發至足。

相觸 若捉摩重摩。或牽或推。逆摩順摩。或舉或下。或捉或捺。若余觸方便。

若捉手若發若觸一一身份僧伽婆尸沙 若觸四女著便僧殘。女觸比丘動身同犯。若不動身但犯吉羅。先有染心偷蘭。互觸有衣偷蘭。俱有衣者吉羅。若與二形相觸偷蘭。若以欲心觸男子身或衣坐具。乃至自

【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本:

住在舍衛城(Śrāvastī)。迦留陀夷(Kāludāyin)慾望熾盛,身體消瘦憔悴,獨自住在房間里,床鋪華麗,地上鋪設精美的墊具。飲食豐盛充足,但常常無意識地遺失精液。雖然如此,他的諸根卻很愉悅,臉色也容光煥發。眾比丘對此行為提出指責並稟告佛陀。佛陀多次呵斥后,制定了這條戒律。

若有比丘故意弄出精液,確實是出於故意,併產生不清凈的意念。對像有六種:內在的色、外在的色、內外混合的色、水、風、空。無論採取何種方式,只要精液射出,即犯僧伽婆尸沙(Saṃghāvaśeṣa)。

除非在夢中。佛陀說:心神錯亂時睡眠有五種過失:一是做惡夢;二是諸天不護佑;三是心不能入法;四是不思惟光明之相;五是在夢中遺失精液。善意地睡眠有五種功德,與上述相反。

僧伽婆尸沙(Saṃghāvaśeṣa)。如果採取方便但沒有射精,犯偷蘭遮(Sthūlātyaya)。比丘互相教唆,如果射精,犯偷蘭遮(Sthūlātyaya);不射精,犯突吉羅(Duṣkṛta)。尼波逸提(Nissaggiya Pācittiya)以下的三種罪行都犯吉羅(Duṣkṛta)。不犯的情況是:完全沒有產生射精的意念。

二、觸女人戒

佛陀住在舍衛國(Śrāvastī)。迦留(Kālu)比丘因為佛陀之前制定的戒律,便在門外等候。等婦女們來到房中時,就用手去觸控她們。高興的婦女便笑,不高興的就生氣辱罵。眾比丘將此事稟告佛陀,佛陀便召集僧眾制定戒律。

若有比丘以淫慾的意念,被愛慾染污的心。

與女人,對像有四種:清醒的、睡眠的、新死的以及少部分腐壞的。

身體,從頭髮到腳。

相觸,若是捉、摩、重摩,或牽、或推,逆摩、順摩,或舉、或下,或捉、或捺,或者其他觸控的方便。

若捉手、若發、若觸一一身份,犯僧伽婆尸沙(Saṃghāvaśeṣa)。如果觸控四個不同的女人,就犯僧殘(Saṃghāvaśeṣa)。女人觸控比丘,如果比丘動身,同樣犯僧殘(Saṃghāvaśeṣa)。如果比丘不動身,只犯突吉羅(Duṣkṛta)。先前有染污心,犯偷蘭遮(Sthūlātyaya)。互相觸控,有衣服遮擋,犯偷蘭遮(Sthūlātyaya)。雙方都有衣服遮擋,犯突吉羅(Duṣkṛta)。如果與二根人相觸,犯偷蘭遮(Sthūlātyaya)。如果以欲心觸控男子身體或衣服坐具,乃至自

【English Translation】 English version:

Dwelling in Śrāvastī (舍衛城, a major city in ancient India). Kāludāyin (迦留陀夷, name of a monk) was consumed by intense desire, his body emaciated and gaunt. He lived alone in a room with luxurious beds and meticulously arranged floor coverings. His meals were abundant and satisfying, yet he frequently experienced unintentional seminal emission. Despite this, his senses remained vibrant, and his complexion glowed. The monks, observing this behavior, reported it to the Buddha. After numerous rebukes, the Buddha established this precept.

If a monk intentionally causes seminal emission, genuinely intending to do so and harboring impure thoughts, there are six possible objects: internal form, external form, internal-external form, water, wind, or space. Regardless of the method employed, if emission occurs, he commits a Saṃghāvaśeṣa (僧伽婆尸沙, a type of serious offense requiring a formal meeting of the Sangha for expiation).

Except in a dream. The Buddha said: Sleep with a disturbed mind has five disadvantages: first, bad dreams; second, the devas (諸天, deities) do not protect; third, the mind does not enter the Dharma (法, the teachings); fourth, one does not contemplate the signs of light; fifth, seminal emission occurs in the dream. Sleep with a virtuous mind has five advantages, which are the opposite of the above.

Saṃghāvaśeṣa (僧伽婆尸沙). If one makes an effort but does not emit, it is a Sthūlātyaya (偷蘭遮, a serious offense). If monks incite each other, and emission occurs, it is a Sthūlātyaya (偷蘭遮); if no emission occurs, it is a Duṣkṛta (突吉羅, a minor offense). The three offenses below Nissaggiya Pācittiya (尼波逸提, offenses involving forfeiture) are all Duṣkṛta (突吉羅). There is no offense if there is no intention to cause emission.

Second Precept: Touching a Woman

The Buddha was residing in Śrāvastī (舍衛國). The monk Kālu (迦留), due to the precepts previously established by the Buddha, waited outside the door. When women came into the room, he would touch and fondle them. Those who enjoyed it would laugh, while those who did not would become angry and hurl insults. The monks reported this to the Buddha, who then convened the Sangha (僧眾, the monastic community) and established this precept.

If a monk, with lustful thoughts, with a mind stained by desire.

With a woman, the object can be in four states: awake, asleep, newly dead, or partially decomposed.

The body, from hair to feet.

Touching, whether it is grasping, stroking, heavy stroking, pulling, pushing, stroking against the grain, stroking with the grain, lifting up, lowering down, seizing, pressing, or any other means of touching.

If one grasps the hand, the hair, or touches any part of the body, it is a Saṃghāvaśeṣa (僧伽婆尸沙). If one touches four different women with arousal, it is a Saṃghāvaśeṣa (僧伽婆尸沙). If a woman touches a monk and the monk moves his body, he commits the same Saṃghāvaśeṣa (僧伽婆尸沙). If the monk does not move his body, he only commits a Duṣkṛta (突吉羅). If there was prior lustful intent, it is a Sthūlātyaya (偷蘭遮). Mutual touching with clothing in between is a Sthūlātyaya (偷蘭遮). If both parties have clothing in between, it is a Duṣkṛta (突吉羅). If one touches a hermaphrodite with desire, it is a Sthūlātyaya (偷蘭遮). If one touches a man's body or clothing or seat with lustful intent, even one's own


觸及以畜生一切突吉羅。尼波羅夷下三眾吉羅。不犯者。有所取與戲笑相觸是也。

三與人女粗語戒 佛在舍衛國。迦留陀夷聞佛已制前二戒。故便於女前欲心向彼說粗語。比丘舉過佛因制戒。

若比丘淫慾意與女人 女人有智命根不斷。

粗惡淫慾語 粗惡者非梵行也。淫慾語者。稱二道好惡也。若求若教他求。若問若答。若解若說。若教若罵。所言求者。與我二道作如是事。若復作余語。如是解者是也。

隨說粗惡淫慾語者僧伽婆尸沙 若一反粗語僧殘。隨語多少說而了了者一一僧殘。不了了偷蘭。若與書印遣使作相令彼女知僧殘。不知偷蘭。除大小道說余處偷蘭。與非女人黃門二形粗語。知者偷蘭。畜生不能變形。若向男子粗語一切吉羅。尼偷蘭。下三眾吉羅。乃至下戒亦爾。不犯者。為說不凈觀。若說毗尼。受經問答無慾意故。

四嘆身向人女索欲供養戒 佛在舍衛國。因迦留陀夷聞佛已制前三戒故。伺諸婦女將入房中自讚嘆身。汝可持欲以供養我。諸女訶怪。比丘舉過佛因制戒。

若比丘淫慾意于女人前 女人如上。

自嘆身 嘆身端正好顏色。我是剎帝利長者居士婆羅門大姓種。

言大姝我修梵行 勤修離穢濁也。

持戒精進 不缺不穿漏無染

【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本 觸犯以上行為,對比丘來說,會犯下關於畜生道的突吉羅罪(輕罪)。如果觸犯尼波羅夷罪(斷頭罪)以下的三種罪,會犯吉羅罪(輕罪)。不構成犯罪的情況是:爲了有所獲取而與畜生戲笑相觸碰。

三、與人女粗語戒:佛陀在舍衛國。迦留陀夷聽說佛陀已經制定了前兩條戒律,因此在女子面前,心懷淫慾,對她說粗俗的語言。比丘們檢舉了他的過錯,佛陀因此制定了這條戒律。

如果比丘心懷淫慾,對女人說——女人有知覺,且性命未斷——

粗惡的淫慾之語。『粗惡』指的是非清凈的行為。『淫慾語』指的是稱讚或貶低男女二根。無論是自己求,還是教唆他人求;無論是詢問,還是回答;無論是理解,還是述說;無論是教導,還是謾罵。所說的『求』,指的是『用你的二根與我做這樣的事』。如果說了其他類似的話,也屬於這種情況。

凡是說出粗惡淫慾之語的,犯僧伽婆尸沙罪(僧殘罪)。如果說了一句粗語,犯僧殘罪。隨著所說語句的多少,如果說得清楚明白,每一句都構成僧殘罪;如果說得不清楚,則犯偷蘭遮罪(中罪)。如果通過書信、印章或派遣使者等方式,讓女子知曉自己的意圖,犯僧殘罪;如果女子不知曉,則犯偷蘭遮罪。除了大小便道,說其他部位,犯偷蘭遮罪。對比非女人、黃門、二形人說粗語,如果明知對方身份,犯偷蘭遮罪。對畜生因為它們無法改變形體,如果向男子說粗語,一切都犯吉羅罪。尼(比丘尼)犯偷蘭遮罪,下三眾犯吉羅罪。乃至下面的戒律也是如此。不構成犯罪的情況是:爲了講述不凈觀,或者爲了講述毗尼,或者爲了接受經文的問答,沒有淫慾的意圖。

四、讚歎自身向人女索取欲供養戒:佛陀在舍衛國。因為迦留陀夷聽說佛陀已經制定了前三條戒律,於是伺機在婦女們要進入房間時,讚歎自己的身體,說:『你可以用你的性慾來供養我。』婦女們感到奇怪並斥責他。比丘們檢舉了他的過錯,佛陀因此制定了這條戒律。

如果比丘心懷淫慾,在女人面前——女人如上所述——

讚歎自己的身體,讚歎自己的身材端正,容貌美好,說:『我是剎帝利(國王種姓),是長者、居士、婆羅門(祭司種姓)等大姓種族。』

說:『大美女,我修習梵行』——勤奮地修習,遠離污穢。

『持戒精進』——不缺漏,沒有染污。

【English Translation】 English version Touching any animal in such a way constitutes a Dukkhata (minor offense). Violating any of the three offenses below Nisyaya Patayantika (an offense requiring expiation) constitutes a Dukkhata. Non-offenses include touching or joking with an animal without any intention of taking possession.

Third: The precept against using coarse language with a woman. The Buddha was in Shravasti (a major city in ancient India). Kaludayi, having heard that the Buddha had already established the first two precepts, intentionally spoke coarse language to a woman with lustful intent. The monks reported his transgression, and the Buddha established this precept as a result.

If a bhikkhu (Buddhist monk), with lustful intent, speaks to a woman—a woman who is intelligent and whose life force is not severed—

coarse and lustful language. 'Coarse' refers to non-pure conduct. 'Lustful language' refers to praising or denigrating the two sexual organs. Whether one seeks it oneself or instructs another to seek it; whether one asks or answers; whether one understands or speaks; whether one teaches or scolds. 'Seeking' refers to saying, 'Use your two organs to do such and such a thing with me.' If one says other similar things, it also falls under this category.

whoever speaks coarse and lustful language commits a Sanghadisesa (an offense requiring a meeting of the Sangha). If one utters one coarse word, it is a Sanghadisesa. Depending on the number of words spoken, if each word is clearly articulated, each word constitutes a Sanghadisesa; if the words are unclear, it is a Thullaccaya (a serious offense). If one sends a letter, seal, or messenger to convey one's intentions to a woman, it is a Sanghadisesa if she understands; if she does not understand, it is a Thullaccaya. Speaking about areas other than the sexual organs constitutes a Thullaccaya. Speaking coarse language to a non-woman, a eunuch, or a hermaphrodite, knowing their identity, constitutes a Thullaccaya. Because animals cannot change their form, speaking coarse language to a man constitutes a Dukkhata. A Bhikkhuni (Buddhist nun) commits a Thullaccaya, and the three lower offenses constitute a Dukkhata. The same applies to the precepts below. Non-offenses include speaking about the contemplation of impurity, or speaking about the Vinaya (monastic rules), or engaging in scriptural questions and answers without lustful intent.

Fourth: The precept against praising oneself to a woman and soliciting sexual favors. The Buddha was in Shravasti. Because Kaludayi had heard that the Buddha had already established the first three precepts, he waited for women to enter their rooms and praised his own body, saying, 'You can offer me your sexual favors.' The women found it strange and rebuked him. The monks reported his transgression, and the Buddha established this precept as a result.

If a bhikkhu, with lustful intent, in front of a woman—a woman as described above—

praises his own body, praising his fine figure and beautiful appearance, saying, 'I am from a Kshatriya (warrior caste), a wealthy householder, a Brahmin (priest caste), or a family of high lineage.'

saying, 'O beautiful woman, I practice the Brahmacharya (celibate life)'—diligently practicing, away from defilement.

'Maintaining the precepts with diligence'—without deficiency, without leakage, without defilement.


污。

修善法 樂閑靜處。時到乞食。著糞掃衣。作餘食法不食。一坐食一揣食。冢間坐樹下坐。常坐隨坐。持三衣。唄匿多聞能說法。持毗尼坐禪是也。

可持是淫慾法供養我如是供養第一最僧伽婆尸沙 若作如上譽已供養我來。不說淫慾者偷蘭。余境雜犯如前戒說。不犯者。若比丘語女人言。此處妙尊最上。此比丘精進持戒修善法。汝等應以身口意業等供養于彼。若女意謂。為我嘆身。若說毗尼。言次及此彼謂嘆身。若錯說者並不犯。

五媒人戒 佛在羅閱祇。迦羅比丘本是大臣善知俗法。城中嫁娶盡往咨問。時婚娶者逢對好惡。便愿迦羅受于苦樂。居士譏訶。比丘舉過佛因制戒。

若比丘往來彼此媒嫁 使所應可和合者是也。

持男意語女持女意語男 女人有二十種。母護父護父母護。兄護姊護兄姊護。自護法護姓護。宗親護。自樂為婢與衣婢。與財婢同業婢。水所漂婢不輸稅婢。放去婢客作婢。他護婢邊方得婢。是也。男子亦有二十種。並同上列。

若為成婦事若為私通乃至須臾頃僧伽婆尸沙 若初受語吉羅。往說不報偷蘭。若還報者僧殘。若遣使若書指印現相。隨媒多少說而了了。隨其往反一一僧殘。若不了者偷蘭。除二道說余身支節而媒嫁者偷蘭。若媒非人黃門二

【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本: 污(不潔)。

修習善法,喜愛在閑靜的地方。時間到了就去乞食。穿著用丟棄的碎布縫製的衣服(糞掃衣)。不吃剩餘的食物。一次只吃一頓飯,一頓飯只吃一小團食物。坐在墳墓間,坐在樹下。經常坐禪,隨處而坐。持有三衣(袈裟)。精通三藏,廣聞博學,能夠說法。嚴持戒律(毗尼),勤于坐禪,這就是(比丘應有的行為)。

如果有人說:『可以用淫慾之法來供養我。』這樣的供養是第一等的,是觸犯僧伽婆尸沙(僧殘,僅次於波羅夷的重罪)。如果做了上述讚美,已經接受了供養,卻不說淫慾之事,則犯偷蘭遮(僅次於僧殘的罪)。其餘情況,如果觸犯其他戒律,則按照之前的戒律進行判決。不犯戒的情況:如果比丘對女人說:『這個地方非常美妙尊貴,是最好的。這位比丘精進持戒,修習善法。你們應該用身、口、意等來供養他。』如果女人認為,(比丘)是在讚歎我的身體。如果(比丘)在講解戒律(毗尼),言語間涉及此事,而對方認為是在讚歎身體。如果說錯了,都不犯戒。

五媒人戒:佛陀在羅閱祇(王舍城)時。迦羅(Kala)比丘原本是大臣,精通世俗法律。城中有人嫁娶,都來向他諮詢。當時,婚娶的人遇到好或不好的情況,就希望迦羅(Kala)也承受同樣的苦樂。居士們譏諷他。比丘們向佛陀舉報此事,佛陀因此制定了這條戒律。

如果比丘往來於男女之間,為他們做媒,促成原本應該可以和合的婚姻。

拿著男方的意思去告訴女方,拿著女方的意思去告訴男方。女人有二十種情況:受母親保護,受父親保護,受父母保護,受哥哥保護,受姐姐保護,受兄姐保護,自己保護自己,受法律保護,受姓氏保護,受宗親保護,自己喜歡做奴婢,被衣服收買的奴婢,被錢財收買的奴婢,與主人一同勞作的奴婢,被水沖來的奴婢,不繳納賦稅的奴婢,被放逐的奴婢,做客的奴婢,被他人保護的奴婢,從邊遠地方得到的奴婢。男子也有二十種情況,與上述相同。

如果爲了促成婚事,或者爲了私通,哪怕只是須臾片刻,都犯僧伽婆尸沙(僧殘)。如果最初接受了(做媒的)話語,犯吉羅(輕罪)。前往說合而不回報,犯偷蘭遮(僅次於僧殘的罪)。如果回報了,犯僧殘。如果派遣使者,或者用書信、手指、印章等方式表達意思,根據做媒的次數多少,清楚地說出來,每次往返都犯僧殘。如果不清楚,犯偷蘭遮。除了說男女二根之外,如果描述身體的其他部位來做媒,犯偷蘭遮。如果為非人(例如鬼神)、黃門(太監)做媒,犯偷蘭遮。

【English Translation】 English version: Defilement.

Cultivating good Dharma, delighting in secluded places. When the time comes, begging for food. Wearing robes made of discarded rags (Funsao robes). Not eating leftover food. Eating only one meal a day, and only a small portion at each meal. Sitting among tombs, sitting under trees. Constantly practicing meditation, sitting wherever one may be. Holding the three robes (Kasaya). Being well-versed in the Tripitaka, widely learned, and able to expound the Dharma. Strictly upholding the precepts (Vinaya), diligently practicing meditation, this is (the proper conduct of a Bhikkhu).

If someone says: 'You can use the Dharma of lust to make offerings to me.' Such an offering is the highest, and it is an offense of Sanghavasesa (a serious offense second only to Parajika). If one makes the above praise, and has already received the offering, but does not speak of lust, then one commits Thullanacaya (an offense second only to Sanghavasesa). In other cases, if one violates other precepts, then the judgment will be made according to the previous precepts. Non-offenses: If a Bhikkhu says to a woman: 'This place is very wonderful and noble, it is the best. This Bhikkhu diligently upholds the precepts and cultivates good Dharma. You should use your body, speech, and mind to make offerings to him.' If the woman thinks that (the Bhikkhu) is praising my body. If (the Bhikkhu) is explaining the precepts (Vinaya), and the words involve this matter, but the other person thinks that he is praising the body. If one speaks incorrectly, there is no offense.

The Five Precepts Regarding Matchmaking: When the Buddha was in Rajagrha (Wangshe City). Bhikkhu Kala (Kala) was originally a minister, well-versed in secular law. When people in the city got married, they all came to him for advice. At that time, those who got married, whether they encountered good or bad situations, hoped that Kala (Kala) would also bear the same joys and sorrows. Laypeople ridiculed him. The Bhikkhus reported this matter to the Buddha, and the Buddha therefore established this precept.

If a Bhikkhu goes back and forth between men and women, acting as a matchmaker for them, facilitating a marriage that should be able to be harmonious.

Taking the man's intentions to tell the woman, taking the woman's intentions to tell the man. There are twenty kinds of women: protected by the mother, protected by the father, protected by the parents, protected by the elder brother, protected by the elder sister, protected by the elder siblings, protecting oneself, protected by the law, protected by the surname, protected by the clan, one who likes to be a slave, a slave bought with clothes, a slave bought with money, a slave who works with the master, a slave washed away by water, a slave who does not pay taxes, an exiled slave, a guest slave, a slave protected by others, a slave obtained from a remote place. There are also twenty kinds of men, the same as above.

If it is to facilitate a marriage, or for illicit relations, even for a moment, one commits Sanghavasesa (Sanghavasesa). If one initially accepts (the words of matchmaking), one commits Dukkhata (a minor offense). Going to speak and not reporting back, one commits Thullanacaya (an offense second only to Sanghavasesa). If one reports back, one commits Sanghavasesa. If one sends a messenger, or expresses the meaning through letters, fingers, seals, etc., according to the number of times of matchmaking, clearly state it, each round trip commits Sanghavasesa. If it is not clear, one commits Thullanacaya. Apart from speaking of the male and female organs, if one describes other parts of the body to do matchmaking, one commits Thullanacaya. If one does matchmaking for non-humans (such as ghosts and spirits), or eunuchs, one commits Thullanacaya.


根者偷蘭。若媒畜生及人男者吉羅。若持他書往而不看。若為白衣作余使者吉羅。比丘尼同犯。不犯者。若男女先通后離還合。若為父母疾患系閉看書持往。信心精進俗人亦爾。若為佛法比丘使亦同。

六無主不處分過量房戒 佛在羅閱祇。聽諸比丘作私房室。曠野比丘便作大房乞求煩多。惱亂居士乞既難得。遂斫神樹。神及比丘以事白佛。因往曠野訶責。引喻便制此戒。

若比丘自求 彼處處乞索也。

作屋 屋者房也。

無主 彼無有主。若一若二若眾多也。

自為己 不為他作。

當應量作是中量者長十二佛磔手內廣七磔手當將諸比丘指授處所 彼比丘看無難無妨處已。到僧中脫革屣。偏露右肩禮上座足。右膝著地合掌白言。大德僧聽。某甲比丘自乞作屋。無主自為己。我今從眾僧乞。知無難處無妨處。如是再三也。

彼比丘當指示處所 爾時眾僧觀此比丘。若可信者即聽使作。若不可信者眾僧往看。若僧不去應遣僧中可信者看。若有妨難不應處分。無者應與。眾中應差堪能作羯磨者。若上座若次座若誦律若不誦律。應作白言。大德僧聽。某甲比丘自乞作屋。無主自為己。今從僧乞處分無難無妨處。若僧時到僧忍聽。當與某甲比丘處分無難無妨處。白如是。大德僧

【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本 根者,偷蘭罪(Sthullatyaya,一種較輕的罪過)。如果為畜生或男人做媒,犯吉羅罪(Tirokaranam,一種懺悔罪)。如果拿著別人的書信前往卻不看,或者為在家居士做額外的差事,犯吉羅罪。比丘尼也同樣觸犯。以下情況不觸犯:如果男女先前已經發生關係,後來分開又重新結合;如果爲了父母的疾病而被束縛、禁閉,需要看書送信;有信心的精進的在家居士也一樣;如果爲了佛法或為比丘服務,也同樣不犯。

六、無主不處分過量房戒:佛陀在羅閱祇(Rajagrha)城。允許比丘建造自己的房室。但曠野的比丘建造過大的房室,乞求過多,擾亂了在家居士。因為乞討難以得到,就砍伐神樹。神和比丘都將此事稟告佛陀。佛陀因此前往曠野呵責他們,並以此為緣由制定了這條戒律。

『若比丘自求』——指他到處乞討。

『作屋』——屋,就是房間。

『無主』——指那處地方沒有主人,無論是有一個、兩個還是很多個主人。

『自為己』——為自己建造,不是為他人建造。

『當應量作,是中量者,長十二佛磔手內,廣七磔手,當將諸比丘指授處所』——那些比丘觀察沒有困難、沒有妨礙的地方后,來到僧團中,脫下革屣(鞋子),袒露右肩,禮拜上座的腳,右膝著地,合掌稟告說:『大德僧眾請聽,某甲比丘自己乞求建造房屋,是無主的,為自己建造。我現在從僧團請求,允許在沒有困難、沒有妨礙的地方建造。』這樣重複三次。

『彼比丘當指示處所』——當時,僧團觀察這位比丘,如果可以信任,就允許他建造。如果不可信任,僧團就前往檢視。如果僧團不去,就應該派遣僧團中可以信任的人去檢視。如果有妨礙和困難,就不應該允許。如果沒有,就應該允許。僧團中應該選出能夠做羯磨(Karma,一種儀式)的人,無論是上座、次座,無論是誦律的還是不誦律的,應該作白(通知)說:『大德僧眾請聽,某甲比丘自己乞求建造房屋,是無主的,為自己建造。現在從僧團請求允許在沒有困難、沒有妨礙的地方建造。如果僧團認為時機已到,僧團忍可,就應當允許某甲比丘在沒有困難、沒有妨礙的地方建造。』這樣稟告。 『大德僧』

【English Translation】 English version The root offense is Sthullatyaya (a minor offense). If one acts as a matchmaker for animals or men, it is a Tirokaranam (an offense requiring expiation). If one carries another's letter without reading it, or if one performs extra tasks for a layman, it is a Tirokaranam. A Bhikkhuni (female monastic) commits the same offense. The following are exceptions: if a man and woman have had relations, then separated and reunited; if one is bound or confined due to parents' illness and needs to read or deliver letters; the same applies to a faithful and diligent layman; if it is for the sake of the Dharma or serving a Bhikkhu (male monastic), the same applies.

Six: The rule against unauthorized construction of excessively large dwellings on ownerless land: The Buddha was in Rajagrha (city). He allowed the Bhikkhus to build their own rooms. However, the Bhikkhus in the wilderness built excessively large rooms, begged for too much, and disturbed the lay people. Because begging was difficult, they cut down sacred trees. The deity and the Bhikkhus reported this matter to the Buddha. The Buddha therefore went to the wilderness to rebuke them and, based on this, established this rule.

'If a Bhikkhu seeks for himself' - refers to him begging everywhere.

'Building a dwelling' - a dwelling is a room.

'Ownerless' - refers to a place that has no owner, whether there is one, two, or many owners.

'For himself' - building for oneself, not for others.

'Should build according to measure; the measure is twelve Buddha spans in length and seven spans in width; the Bhikkhus should be directed to the location' - Those Bhikkhus, after observing a place with no difficulties or obstructions, come to the Sangha (monastic community), take off their leather sandals, expose their right shoulder, bow to the feet of the senior monk, kneel on their right knee, and say with palms together: 'Venerable Sangha, please listen, Bhikkhu so-and-so is begging to build a house, it is ownerless, and it is for himself. I now request from the Sangha permission to build in a place with no difficulties or obstructions.' This is repeated three times.

'The Bhikkhu should indicate the location' - At that time, the Sangha observes this Bhikkhu. If he is trustworthy, he is allowed to build. If he is not trustworthy, the Sangha goes to inspect. If the Sangha does not go, they should send a trustworthy person from the Sangha to inspect. If there are obstructions and difficulties, permission should not be granted. If there are none, permission should be granted. The Sangha should select someone capable of performing the Karma (a ritual), whether it is a senior monk, a junior monk, one who recites the Vinaya (monastic code) or one who does not. A formal announcement (notification) should be made: 'Venerable Sangha, please listen, Bhikkhu so-and-so is begging to build a house, it is ownerless, and it is for himself. Now he requests permission from the Sangha to build in a place with no difficulties or obstructions. If the Sangha deems it the right time, and the Sangha consents, then Bhikkhu so-and-so should be allowed to build in a place with no difficulties or obstructions.' This is the announcement. 'Venerable Sangha'


聽。某甲比丘自求作屋。無主自為己。從僧乞處分無難無妨處。僧今與某甲比丘處分無難無妨處。誰諸長老忍僧與某甲比丘處分無難無妨處者默然。誰不忍者說。僧已忍。與某甲比丘處分無難無妨處竟。僧忍默然故。是事如是持。彼作房者。應知初安石。及土塹泥團。乃至最後泥治訖者是也。

無難處 有虎狼師子諸獸者下至蟻子。若不為此諸蟲獸所惱。應治平地。若有石樹株杌荊棘。使人掘出。若有坑溝渠陂池。當使填滿。若畏水淹漬。當豫設堤防。若地為人所認。當共斷。當無使他有語。是謂難處也。

無妨處 謂通草車迴轉往來者。

若比丘有難處妨處自求作屋無主自為己不將諸比丘指示處所若過量作者僧伽婆尸沙 若彼作房于妨難二處者二突吉羅。不處分過量二僧殘。互相有無者隨其所犯。若使他作成犯亦爾。為他作成者二偷蘭二吉羅。若以繩絣地。作受教者過量作者犯殘。不還報又不問彼。並犯吉羅。比丘尼偷蘭。不犯者。如量作。減量作。僧處分無難處無妨處如法絣作。若為僧為佛圖講堂。草菴葉庵小容身屋。若作多人住屋如法者是。

七有主為已不處分造房戒 佛在拘睒彌國。時憂填王為闡陀造屋。便斫路中神樹。路人訶已。比丘舉過佛訶責已。若斫神樹吉羅。便制此戒。

【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本: 聽。某甲(某位)比丘自己請求建造房屋,沒有施主,自己為自己建造。從僧團請求分配沒有困難、沒有妨礙的地方。僧團現在將沒有困難、沒有妨礙的地方分配給某甲(某位)比丘。哪位長老贊同僧團將沒有困難、沒有妨礙的地方分配給某甲(某位)比丘的請默然。誰不同意的請說出來。僧團已經贊同。將沒有困難、沒有妨礙的地方分配給某甲(某位)比丘完畢。僧團贊同,因為默然。這件事就這樣決定了。那位建造房屋的人,應該知道最初安置石頭,以及挖掘土坑、和泥,乃至最後用泥塗抹完畢,就是這樣。

沒有困難的地方:有老虎、狼、獅子等野獸,下至螞蟻。如果不被這些蟲獸所侵擾,應該整理平整土地。如果有石頭、樹木、樹樁、荊棘,要讓人挖掘出來。如果有坑、溝、水渠、池塘,應當讓人填滿。如果害怕水淹,應當預先設定堤防。如果土地被人所認領,應當共同商定。應當不讓其他人有話說。這叫做困難的地方。

沒有妨礙的地方:指能讓通道、車輛迴轉往來的地方。

如果比丘在有困難、有妨礙的地方,自己請求建造房屋,沒有施主,自己為自己建造,不將要建造的處所告知諸位比丘,如果超過了規定的尺寸,犯僧伽婆尸沙(僧殘罪)。如果他在妨礙、困難這兩個地方建造房屋,犯兩次突吉羅(惡作罪)。沒有經過處分就超過了規定的尺寸,犯兩次僧殘罪。互相之間有或沒有這些情況,根據所犯的罪行處罰。如果讓他人建造,所犯的罪行也一樣。為他人建造,犯兩次偷蘭(粗罪),兩次吉羅(惡作罪)。如果用繩子測量土地,接受教導的人超過了規定的尺寸,犯僧殘罪。不回報,也不詢問他,都犯吉羅(惡作罪)。比丘尼犯偷蘭(粗罪)。不犯的情況:按照規定的尺寸建造,減少尺寸建造,僧團分配了沒有困難、沒有妨礙的地方,如法測量建造。如果是為僧團、為佛圖(佛塔)建造講堂,草菴、葉庵、小小的容身之屋,如果建造多人居住的房屋,如法建造,就沒有罪。

第七條 有施主為自己建造房屋,沒有經過處分戒:佛陀在拘睒彌國(Kosambi)。當時,優填王(Udayana)為闡陀(Chanda)建造房屋,就砍伐了路中的神樹。路人呵斥了他。比丘將此事稟告佛陀,佛陀呵責了他。如果砍伐神樹,犯吉羅(惡作罪)。於是制定了這條戒律。

【English Translation】 English version: Listen. A certain Bhikkhu (monk) requests to build a house for himself. Without a patron, he does it for himself. He asks the Sangha (monastic community) to allocate a place that is free from difficulties and obstructions. The Sangha now allocates a place free from difficulties and obstructions to the certain Bhikkhu (monk). Whoever among the elders approves of the Sangha allocating a place free from difficulties and obstructions to the certain Bhikkhu (monk), let him remain silent. Whoever disapproves, let him speak. The Sangha has already approved. The allocation of a place free from difficulties and obstructions to the certain Bhikkhu (monk) is complete. The Sangha approves because of the silence. This matter is thus settled. The one who builds the house should know that it begins with placing the stones, digging the earth pits, and mixing the mud, and ends with the final mud plastering.

A place free from difficulties: Where there are tigers, wolves, lions, and other beasts, down to ants. If one is not troubled by these insects and beasts, one should level the ground. If there are stones, trees, stumps, or thorns, one should have them dug out. If there are pits, ditches, canals, or ponds, one should have them filled. If one fears flooding, one should set up embankments in advance. If the land is claimed by someone, one should negotiate together. One should not allow others to have complaints. This is called a place of difficulty.

A place free from obstructions: Refers to a place where passages and vehicles can turn around and pass through.

If a Bhikkhu (monk) requests to build a house for himself in a place with difficulties and obstructions, without a patron, doing it for himself, and does not inform the other Bhikkhus (monks) of the place to be built, if he exceeds the prescribed dimensions, he commits a Sanghadisesa (formal meeting offense). If he builds a house in a place with obstructions and difficulties, he commits two Thullaccayas (grave offense). If he exceeds the prescribed dimensions without allocation, he commits two Sanghadisesas (formal meeting offense). If there are mutual occurrences or non-occurrences of these situations, the punishment is according to the offense committed. If he has others build it, the offense is the same. If he builds it for others, he commits two Thullanas (serious offense) and two Dukkatas (wrongdoing offense). If he measures the land with a rope, and the one receiving instructions exceeds the prescribed dimensions, he commits a Sanghadisesa (formal meeting offense). If he does not report back or ask him, he commits a Dukkata (wrongdoing offense). A Bhikkhuni (nun) commits a Thullana (serious offense). There is no offense if: he builds according to the prescribed dimensions, he builds with reduced dimensions, the Sangha (monastic community) has allocated a place free from difficulties and obstructions, and he measures and builds according to the Dharma (teachings). If it is for the Sangha (monastic community), for a Stupa (relic mound) to build a lecture hall, a grass hut, a leaf hut, a small dwelling for oneself, or if he builds a house for many people to live in, and builds it according to the Dharma (teachings), there is no offense.

The seventh precept: Building a house with a patron for oneself without allocation: The Buddha was in Kosambi (Kosambi). At that time, King Udayana (Udayana) was building a house for Chanda (Chanda), and he cut down a sacred tree in the road. People on the road scolded him. The Bhikkhu (monk) reported this to the Buddha, and the Buddha rebuked him. If one cuts down a sacred tree, one commits a Dukkata (wrongdoing offense). Therefore, this precept was established.


若比丘欲作大房 大房者多用財物也。

有主 反上無主是也。

為己作當將余比丘往指授處所 彼比丘如上知已。應至僧中禮上座足。等從僧三乞。文同于上。以有主為異。

彼比丘應指授處所 僧應觀察。若有信者有智慧。即信彼而與白二。若不信者如上進止。

無難處 謂師子羆熊等獸也。若不為彼而所嬈者。應如上平治。乃至畏識認。應先斷了。

無妨處 中間容草車迴轉者。

若比丘有難處有妨處作大房有主為己作不將余比丘往指授處所者僧伽婆尸沙 辨相開通如前房戒。唯無過量為異也。

八無根波羅夷謗戒 佛在羅閱祇。尊者沓婆得羅漢已。手出火光為僧知事。佛贊第一。慈地眾中次得惡房又得惡食。便令姝尼對僧重謗。問取自言。比丘舉過。因制此戒。

若比丘瞋恚所覆故 有十惡法因緣故瞋。隨十事中以二事而生瞋也。

非波羅夷比丘以無根波羅夷法謗 謂根有三。見聞疑也。見根者。見犯梵行。見偷五錢。見斷人命。若他見從彼聞。是謂見根。聞犯梵行。聞偷五錢。聞斷人命。聞自言得上人法。若彼說從彼聞。是謂聞根。疑根二種。從見生者。見與婦女入林出林。無衣裸形。不凈污身。捉刀血污。惡人為伴是也。從聞生者。若在

【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本 若比丘想要建造大房屋(大房:指耗費大量財物的房屋)。

有主:指房屋的土地或材料有所有者,與『無主』相對。

為自己建造時,應當帶領其他比丘前往指明建造地點。那些比丘如先前瞭解情況后,應到僧團中禮拜上座,像之前一樣向僧團請求三次(允許建造),不同之處在於土地或材料『有主』。

那些比丘應當指明建造地點,僧團應當觀察。如果有人相信(該比丘),並且有智慧,就相信他並給予『白二羯磨』(一種僧團決議程式)。如果不相信,就如之前一樣停止。

無難處:指沒有獅子、熊等野獸出沒的地方。如果不是因為這些野獸騷擾,就應當像之前一樣平整土地,乃至爲了避免被(野獸)認出,應當事先砍伐樹木。

無妨處:指中間能夠容納草車迴轉的地方。

如果比丘在有難處、有妨處建造大房屋,土地或材料有主,為自己建造,又不帶領其他比丘前往指明建造地點,就犯僧伽婆尸沙罪(僧殘罪)。辨別罪相和開通之處與之前的房屋戒相同,唯一的不同是沒有超過規定的尺寸。

八無根波羅夷謗戒:佛陀在羅閱祇城(Rājagṛha)時,尊者沓婆(Dabba)證得阿羅漢果后,手能發出火光,為僧團處理事務,佛陀讚歎他是第一。慈地眾中(指僧團中),他先後得到不好的房間和食物,於是(一位名叫)姝尼(Sundarī)的女子對僧團進行嚴重的誹謗,(僧團)詢問她,她自己承認了。比丘們因此舉發她的過失,佛陀因此制定了這條戒律。

如果比丘被嗔恚所覆蓋,因為十種惡法(十不善業)的因緣而生起嗔恚,隨這十件事中的兩件事而生起嗔恚。

以無根波羅夷法誹謗非波羅夷比丘:所謂『根』有三種,即見、聞、疑。『見根』是指親眼見到(某人)犯梵行(性行為),親眼見到(某人)偷盜五錢,親眼見到(某人)殺人。如果他人見到並從他處聽聞,這稱為『見根』。『聞』是指聽到(某人)犯梵行,聽到(某人)偷盜五錢,聽到(某人)殺人,聽到(某人)自稱證得上人法(超凡的境界)。如果他說(這些事)是從他處聽聞的,這稱為『聞根』。『疑根』有兩種,從『見』產生的懷疑,例如:見到(某人)與婦女進入樹林又走出樹林,沒有穿衣服,赤身裸體,身體被不凈之物污染,手持刀具,沾滿血污,與惡人為伴等等。從『聞』產生的懷疑,例如:

【English Translation】 English version If a bhikkhu wants to build a large dwelling (a 'large dwelling' means one that uses many materials).

'With an owner': This refers to land or materials that have an owner, as opposed to 'without an owner'.

When building for oneself, one should lead other bhikkhus to point out the location. Those bhikkhus, having understood the situation as before, should go to the Sangha, pay respects to the feet of the senior monks, and request permission from the Sangha three times as before (to build), the difference being that the land or materials 'have an owner'.

Those bhikkhus should point out the location, and the Sangha should observe. If someone believes (the bhikkhu) and is wise, they will believe him and give 'white two karmas' (a Sangha resolution procedure). If they do not believe, they should stop as before.

'No difficult place': This refers to a place where there are no lions, bears, or other wild animals. If it is not because of these wild animals harassing, one should level the land as before, and even to avoid being recognized (by the animals), one should cut down trees in advance.

'No obstructing place': This refers to a place where a grass cart can turn around in the middle.

If a bhikkhu builds a large dwelling in a difficult place, an obstructing place, the land or materials have an owner, builds for himself, and does not lead other bhikkhus to point out the location, he commits a Sanghadisesa offense (a formal meeting offense). Distinguishing the characteristics of the offense and the allowances are the same as the previous dwelling rule, the only difference being that there is no exceeding the prescribed dimensions.

The Eighth Rootless Parajika Accusation Rule: When the Buddha was in Rajagṛha (羅閱祇), Venerable Dabba (沓婆), having attained Arhatship, emitted light from his hand and managed affairs for the Sangha. The Buddha praised him as the foremost. In the midst of the Sangha, he received bad rooms and bad food, so a woman named Sundarī (姝尼) made serious accusations against the Sangha. (The Sangha) questioned her, and she admitted it herself. The bhikkhus then pointed out her faults, and the Buddha then established this rule.

If a bhikkhu, being overcome by anger, because of the causes of the ten evil dharmas (ten unwholesome actions), arises anger from two of these ten things.

Accusing a non-Parajika bhikkhu of a rootless Parajika offense: The 'root' is said to be of three kinds, namely seeing, hearing, and doubting. 'Seeing root' refers to personally seeing (someone) commit brahmacharya (sexual activity), personally seeing (someone) steal five coins, personally seeing (someone) kill a person. If others see and hear from them, this is called 'seeing root'. 'Hearing' refers to hearing (someone) commit brahmacharya, hearing (someone) steal five coins, hearing (someone) kill a person, hearing (someone) claim to have attained the Dharma of a superior person (a transcendent state). If he says (these things) were heard from elsewhere, this is called 'hearing root'. 'Doubt root' is of two kinds, doubt arising from 'seeing', for example: seeing (someone) enter a forest with a woman and then exit the forest, without clothes, naked, the body defiled by impure things, holding a knife, stained with blood, accompanied by evil people, and so on. Doubt arising from 'hearing', for example:


闇地聞動床聲。聞轉側聲若身動聲若共語聲。若聞我犯非梵行聲。乃至若聞我得上人法聲。除此三根更以余法謗者是無根也。

欲壞彼清凈行 謂言眾僧滅擯此人我得安樂住。

若於異時若問若不問 佛敕比丘問能謗者。此事實不。若以無根謗他。獲大重罪也。

知此事無根說 彼比丘言。沓婆清凈人無如是事。

我瞋恚故作是說 由前次得惡房惡食。懷瞋恨故便謗彼耳。

若比丘作是語者僧伽婆尸沙 若以無根四事加謗說而了了僧殘。不了偷蘭。若指印書使知相了與不了其犯亦爾。十三難事謗者同犯。除此非比丘法更以余無根法謗。隨前所犯。若謗比丘尼亦同前犯。謗下眾者突吉羅。尼犯僧殘。不犯者。三根說實。戲笑說。若疾說獨說。靜處及錯說等。

九假根波羅夷謗戒 佛在羅閱祇。慈地比丘見羊行淫。便言此羝羊者沓婆也。其母羊者即慈地尼。便語比丘。我今親見。非前無根。比丘詰問。便自臣伏。舉過白佛而制此戒。

若比丘以瞋恚故 如上所說。

于異分事中取片 異分者。若假異罪異趣異人。若本在家若假響。

非波羅夷比丘以無根波羅夷法謗欲壞彼清凈行彼于異時若問若不問知是異分事中取片是比丘自言我瞋恚故作是語者僧伽婆尸沙 辨相

【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本 在黑暗中聽到床的響動聲,聽到翻身的聲音,或者身體移動的聲音,或者共同說話的聲音,或者聽到我犯非梵行(不清凈的行為)的聲音,乃至聽到我獲得上人法(超凡的境界)的聲音。除了這三種情況,如果用其他沒有根據的事情來誹謗,那就是沒有根據的誹謗。

想要破壞他清凈的行為,就說:『大眾僧團要驅逐這個人,我才能安樂地住下去。』

如果在其他時間,無論詢問與否,佛陀教導比丘詢問誹謗者:『這件事是真的嗎?』如果用沒有根據的事情誹謗他人,會得到很大的重罪。

知道這件事沒有根據,那位比丘說:『沓婆(尊者名)是清凈的人,沒有這樣的事。』

『我是因為嗔恨才這樣說的。』因為之前得到不好的房間和食物,懷著嗔恨,就誹謗了他。

如果比丘說了這樣的話,就犯僧伽婆尸沙(僧殘罪)。如果用沒有根據的四件事加以誹謗,說了而且清楚明白,就犯僧殘罪;不清楚明白,就犯偷蘭罪。如果用手勢、印章、書信等方式讓人知道,清楚明白與否,所犯的罪也一樣。十三種困難的事情,誹謗者同樣犯戒。除了這些不是比丘應有的行為,如果用其他沒有根據的事情誹謗,按照之前所犯的罪來定罪。如果誹謗比丘尼,也和之前所犯的罪一樣。誹謗下位的大眾,犯突吉羅(惡作罪)。比丘尼犯僧殘罪。 不犯的情況:三種情況說的是事實,開玩笑說,快速地說,獨自說,在安靜的地方說,以及說錯等等。

九種假借的根據,犯波羅夷(斷頭罪),誹謗戒律。佛陀在羅閱祇(城市名)。慈地(比丘名)比丘看見羊行淫,就說:『這隻公羊就是沓婆(尊者名)。』那隻母羊就是慈地尼(比丘尼名)。』就告訴其他比丘:『我今天親眼看見的,不是之前的沒有根據的誹謗。』比丘詰問他,他就承認了錯誤,稟告佛陀,佛陀因此制定了這條戒律。

如果比丘因為嗔恚的緣故,就像上面所說的。

在不同的事情中取片段。不同的事情,指的是假借不同的罪名、不同的去處、不同的人,或者是原本是在家之人,或者是假借聲音。

不是波羅夷罪的比丘,用沒有根據的波羅夷罪來誹謗,想要破壞他清凈的行為。他在其他時間,無論詢問與否,知道這是在不同的事情中取片段。這個比丘自己說:『我是因為嗔恚的緣故才這樣說的。』就犯僧伽婆尸沙(僧殘罪)。辨別相狀。

【English Translation】 English version In the darkness, hearing the sound of a bed moving, hearing the sound of turning over, or the sound of body movement, or the sound of talking together, or hearing the sound of me committing non-brahmacharya (impure conduct), even hearing the sound of me attaining superior human qualities (transcendental states). Apart from these three situations, if one slanders with other unfounded matters, that is unfounded slander.

Wanting to destroy his pure conduct, one says: 'The Sangha (community of monks) will expel this person, so that I can live in peace.'

At another time, whether asked or not, the Buddha instructs the monks to ask the slanderer: 'Is this true?' If one slanders another with unfounded matters, one will incur a great offense.

Knowing that this matter is unfounded, that monk says: 'Tāva (name of a venerable one) is a pure person, there is no such thing.'

'I said this because of anger.' Because of previously receiving bad lodging and food, harboring anger, he slandered him.

If a monk speaks in this way, he commits Sanghādisesa (formal meeting of the Sangha required). If one slanders with unfounded four matters, speaking clearly and understandably, one commits Sanghādisesa; if not clearly and understandably, one commits Thullaccaya (a lesser offense). If one uses gestures, seals, letters, etc., to make it known, whether clear or not, the offense is the same. Those who slander in the thirteen difficult matters commit the same offense. Apart from these behaviors that are not proper for a monk, if one slanders with other unfounded matters, the offense is determined according to the previous offense committed. If one slanders a bhikkhuni (nun), the offense is the same as before. Slandering the lower assembly incurs a Dukkaṭa (wrongdoing). A bhikkhuni commits Sanghādisesa. Situations where there is no offense: The three situations are factual, speaking in jest, speaking quickly, speaking alone, speaking in a quiet place, and speaking mistakenly, etc.

Nine false grounds, committing Pārājika (defeat), slandering the precepts. The Buddha was in Rājagṛha (name of a city). Bhikkhu Cīvati (name of a monk) saw a sheep engaging in sexual intercourse and said: 'This ram is Tāva (name of a venerable one).' That ewe is Bhikkhuni Cīvati (name of a nun).' He told other monks: 'I saw it with my own eyes today, it is not the previous unfounded slander.' The monks questioned him, and he admitted his mistake, reporting it to the Buddha, who then established this precept.

If a monk, because of anger, as mentioned above.

Taking fragments from different matters. Different matters refer to falsely using different offenses, different destinations, different people, or originally being a layperson, or falsely using sounds.

A monk who has not committed a Pārājika offense, slanders with an unfounded Pārājika offense, wanting to destroy his pure conduct. At another time, whether asked or not, knowing that this is taking fragments from different matters. This monk himself says: 'I said this because of anger.' He commits Sanghādisesa. Distinguishing characteristics.


開通並同前戒。

十破僧違諫戒 佛在彌尼樓國度八釋子。詣瞻波國並證增上地。唯提婆達得神足證。佛還羅閱祇。提婆教人害佛。事發惡名流佈利養斷絕。便別眾食為佛訶責。因即破僧。舉過設諫而制此戒。

若比丘欲壞 言破壞者有十八事。法非法。律非律。犯不犯。若輕若重。有殘無殘。粗惡非粗惡。常所行非常所行。制非制。說非說。是也。

和合 一羯磨同說戒。

僧 四比丘若五若十乃至無數也。

方便受壞和合法堅持不捨 謂住十八法而破僧也。

彼比丘應諫是比丘言大德莫壞和合僧莫方便壞和合僧莫受壞僧法堅持不捨大德應與僧和合歡喜不諍同一師學如水乳合於佛法中有增益安樂住 應語彼言。可舍此事。莫令僧作訶諫而犯重罪。若用語者善。若不用語。復令余比丘尼。優婆塞優婆夷。若王若大臣。種種異道沙門婆羅門求。若余方比丘聞知其人信用語者。應求諫之。是屏諫也。

是比丘如是諫時堅持不捨 拒屏諫也。

彼比丘應三諫舍此事故乃至三諫舍者善 彼比丘應集僧羯磨。如諫作白已應更求。乃至一羯磨二羯磨亦爾。

不捨者 拒僧諫也后戒例爾。

僧伽婆尸沙 若僧諫時白二竟舍犯三偷蘭。乃至白竟舍者犯一偷蘭。白未竟舍

【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本: 開通並與之前的戒律相同。

十、破僧違諫戒:佛陀在彌尼樓國度化了八位釋迦族人,他們前往瞻波國並證得了增上地。只有提婆達多(Devadatta,佛陀的堂兄弟,以分裂僧團著稱)獲得了神足通。佛陀返回羅閱祇(Rajagriha,王舍城)。提婆達多教唆他人加害佛陀。事情敗露后,他惡名遠揚,供養斷絕,於是另立僧團,受到佛陀的呵斥。因此他破壞僧團。本戒是針對舉出過失並進行勸諫的情況而制定的。

『若比丘欲壞』,所說的『破壞』有十八種情況:法與非法,律與非律,犯與不犯,輕與重,有殘與無殘,粗惡與非粗惡,常行與非常行,制與非制,說與非說。這是指破壞的行為。

『和合』,指在一次羯磨(Karma,僧團的儀式)中共同誦戒。

『僧』,指四位比丘(Bhiksu,男性出家人),或者五位、十位,乃至無數。

『方便受壞和合法堅持不捨』,是指安住於十八種破壞僧團的法,並且堅持不放棄。

『彼比丘應諫是比丘言:大德,莫壞和合僧,莫方便壞和合僧,莫受壞僧法,堅持不捨。大德應與僧和合,歡喜不諍,同一師學,如水乳交融,于佛法中有增益,安樂住。』應該告訴他說:『可以捨棄此事,不要讓僧團進行呵責,以致犯下重罪。』如果聽從勸告就好。如果不聽從,就再請其他比丘尼(Bhiksuni,女性出家人)、優婆塞(Upasaka,在家男居士)、優婆夷(Upasika,在家女居士),或者國王、大臣,各種不同的外道沙門(Sramana,出家修行者)、婆羅門(Brahmana,印度教祭司),或者其他地方的比丘,如果得知有人聽信此人,就應該請求他們勸諫。這是私下勸諫。

『是比丘如是諫時堅持不捨』,是指拒絕私下勸諫。

『彼比丘應三諫舍此事故,乃至三諫舍者善』,這位比丘應該召集僧團進行羯磨。像勸諫一樣,先作白,然後應該再次請求,乃至一羯磨、二羯磨也是如此。

『不捨者』,是指拒絕僧團的勸諫,後面的戒律依此類推。

『僧伽婆尸沙(Samghavashesha,僧殘)』,如果僧團勸諫時,作白二羯磨后捨棄,犯三次偷蘭(Sthulatyaya,粗罪)。乃至作白羯磨后捨棄,犯一次偷蘭。白羯磨未完成就捨棄。

【English Translation】 English version: It opens and is the same as the previous precepts.

Ten: Breaking the Sangha by Disobeying Admonition: The Buddha converted eight Shakya clansmen in the country of Minilou, who went to the country of Champa and attained the superior state. Only Devadatta (Buddha's cousin, known for causing division in the Sangha) obtained supernatural powers. The Buddha returned to Rajagriha (Wangshe City). Devadatta incited others to harm the Buddha. After the matter was exposed, his reputation was ruined, and offerings were cut off. Therefore, he established a separate Sangha and was rebuked by the Buddha. Thus, he broke the Sangha. This precept was established for situations where faults are pointed out and admonitions are given.

'If a Bhikshu (male monastic) desires to break', the 'breaking' refers to eighteen situations: Dharma (teachings) and non-Dharma, Vinaya (rules) and non-Vinaya, offense and non-offense, light and heavy, with remainder and without remainder, coarse and not coarse, habitual and not habitual, prescribed and not prescribed, spoken and not spoken. This refers to the act of breaking.

'Harmony' refers to reciting the precepts together in one Karma (Sangha ritual).

'Sangha' refers to four Bhikshus, or five, ten, or even countless.

'Skillfully accepting the law of breaking harmony and persistently not abandoning it' refers to abiding in the eighteen laws of breaking the Sangha and persistently not giving them up.

'That Bhikshu should admonish that Bhikshu, saying: Venerable, do not break the harmonious Sangha, do not skillfully break the harmonious Sangha, do not accept the law of breaking the Sangha, and persistently do not abandon it. Venerable, you should be in harmony with the Sangha, joyful and without contention, learning from the same teacher, like water and milk blending together, with increase and peaceful dwelling in the Buddha's Dharma.' One should tell him: 'You can abandon this matter, do not let the Sangha rebuke you, leading to committing a serious offense.' If he listens to the advice, that is good. If he does not listen, then ask other Bhikshunis (female monastics), Upasakas (male lay practitioners), Upasikas (female lay practitioners), or the king, ministers, various non-Buddhist Sramanas (ascetics), Brahmanas (Hindu priests), or Bhikshus from other places, if they know someone who trusts this person, they should ask them to admonish him. This is private admonition.

'When that Bhikshu is admonished in this way and persistently does not abandon it' refers to rejecting private admonition.

'That Bhikshu should be admonished three times to abandon this matter, and it is good if he abandons it after three admonitions.' That Bhikshu should gather the Sangha to perform Karma. Like the admonition, first make a declaration, then one should ask again, even for one Karma, two Karmas as well.

'One who does not abandon' refers to rejecting the Sangha's admonition; the following precepts are similar.

'Samghavashesha (remaining with the Sangha)' If, when the Sangha admonishes, one abandons after the white second Karma, one commits three Sthulatyayas (serious offenses). Even if one abandons after the white Karma, one commits one Sthulatyaya. If one abandons before the white Karma is completed.


但一吉羅。若未白前受破僧法堅持不捨並犯吉羅。尼同僧殘。不犯者。初諫便舍。若立非羯磨作訶諫者。若非法非律非佛所教。若破惡友知識。若欲破僧者。若作非法者。若為僧塔和尚阇梨知識作損減破者。不犯。

十一助破僧違諫戒 佛在羅閱祇。時提婆達故執五法。盡形乞食著糞掃衣。常受露坐不食穌鹽魚及肉。以教比丘。眾僧諫時。伴黨比丘助破諫僧比丘舉過。佛訶責已因制此戒。

若比丘有餘伴黨若一二三乃至無數 言其伴者。四人若過。有二順從。法順從者。以法教授。增戒增心增慧諷誦承受也。衣食順從者。給與衣被食飲床臥具醫藥。

彼比丘語是比丘大德莫諫此比丘此比丘是法語比丘律語比丘此比丘所說我等喜樂此比丘所說我等忍可 此謂助伴黨惡諫僧言。調達者具明法律。我今喜樂。云何設諫為此過本也。

彼比丘言大德莫作是說言此比丘是法語比丘律語比丘此比丘所說我等喜樂此比丘所說我等忍可然此比丘非法語比丘非律語比丘大德莫欲壞和合僧汝等當樂欲和合僧大德與僧和合歡喜不諍同一師學如水乳合於佛法中有增益安樂住 此謂諸善比丘以法屏諫。調達所說人法俱非勿妄受也。

是比丘如是諫時堅持不捨彼比丘應三諫舍是事故乃至三諫舍者善不捨者僧伽婆尸沙

【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本: 但如果比丘犯了吉羅罪(Dukkata),若未在之前聲明放棄支援破壞僧團的行為,仍然堅持不放棄,則犯吉羅罪(Dukkata)。比丘尼犯同樣的罪則等同於僧殘罪(Sanghadisesa)。以下情況不構成犯罪:一開始勸諫就放棄了;如果設立的羯磨(Karma,業)不合法,或者進行訶責和勸諫的人不合法;如果(所堅持的)不是佛陀的教導,不符合佛法和戒律;如果(堅持的對象)是破壞僧團的惡友或熟人;如果想要破壞僧團;如果做出不合法的事情;如果爲了僧團、佛塔、和尚(Upadhyaya,親教師)、阇梨(Acarya,軌範師)、熟人而做出損害或破壞的行為,則不構成犯罪。

十一、幫助破壞僧團違背勸諫戒:佛陀在羅閱祇(Rajagrha)時,提婆達多(Devadatta)堅持五法:終身乞食,穿糞掃衣,常在露天居住,不食用酥油、鹽、魚和肉,並以此教導比丘。僧眾勸諫時,他的同黨比丘幫助提婆達多,反過來指責勸諫僧眾的比丘的過失。佛陀呵責了他們,因此制定了這條戒律。

如果比丘有同伴黨羽,無論是一個、兩個、三個乃至無數個——這裡所說的同伴,指的是四人或更多。如果其中有兩人順從他。在佛法上順從,指的是以佛法教授,在戒律、禪定、智慧上有所增長,諷誦和接受教義。在衣食上順從,指的是給予衣服、食物、床鋪臥具和醫藥。

那個(提婆達多一方的)比丘對比丘(勸諫者)說:『大德,不要勸諫這位比丘。這位比丘是說法語的比丘,是說律語的比丘,我們喜歡這位比丘所說的,我們認可這位比丘所說的。』——這是指幫助同黨,惡意勸諫僧眾。提婆達多精通法律,我現在很喜歡他。為什麼要勸諫呢?這是產生過失的根源啊。

那個(被勸諫的比丘)說:『大德,不要這樣說,說這位比丘是說法語的比丘,是說律語的比丘,我們喜歡這位比丘所說的,我們認可這位比丘所說的。實際上,這位比丘不是說法語的比丘,不是說律語的比丘。大德,不要想要破壞和合的僧團,你們應當樂於和合的僧團。大德,與僧團和合,歡喜而不爭執,在同一位老師處學習,如同水乳交融,在佛法中增長,安樂居住。』——這是指善良的比丘以佛法私下勸諫。提婆達多所說的,無論是人還是法,都是錯誤的,不要胡亂接受。

當比丘這樣勸諫時,(提婆達多的支持者)堅持不放棄,那個比丘應該勸諫三次,勸他放棄這件事。如果(被勸諫者)直到三次勸諫后仍然不放棄,則犯僧伽婆尸沙(Sanghadisesa)。

【English Translation】 English version: But if a Bhikkhu commits a Dukkata (an offense of wrong-doing), and if he has not declared beforehand that he has given up supporting the act of breaking up the Sangha, and still persists in not giving it up, he commits a Dukkata. A Bhikkhuni who commits the same offense is equivalent to a Sanghadisesa. The following do not constitute an offense: if he gives up after the initial admonition; if the Karma (action, deed) established is not lawful, or if the person who is rebuking and admonishing is not lawful; if (what is insisted upon) is not the teaching of the Buddha, does not conform to the Dharma and the Vinaya; if (the object of insistence) is an evil friend or acquaintance who is breaking up the Sangha; if he wants to break up the Sangha; if he does something unlawful; if he causes damage or destruction for the Sangha, the Stupa, the Upadhyaya (preceptor), the Acarya (teacher), or acquaintances, then it does not constitute an offense.

Eleventh, the precept of assisting in breaking up the Sangha by disobeying admonition: When the Buddha was in Rajagrha, Devadatta insisted on five practices: begging for food for life, wearing robes made of discarded rags, always living in the open air, and not eating ghee, salt, fish, and meat, and taught the Bhikkhus in this way. When the Sangha admonished him, his fellow Bhikkhus helped Devadatta and in turn accused the Bhikkhus who were admonishing the Sangha of faults. The Buddha rebuked them, and therefore established this precept.

If a Bhikkhu has companions and followers, whether it be one, two, three, or even countless – the companions here refer to four or more people. If there are two who obey him. Obeying in the Dharma means teaching with the Dharma, increasing in discipline, meditation, and wisdom, reciting and accepting the teachings. Obeying in clothing and food means giving clothes, food, bedding, and medicine.

That Bhikkhu (on Devadatta's side) says to the Bhikkhu (who is admonishing): 'Venerable, do not admonish this Bhikkhu. This Bhikkhu speaks the Dharma, speaks the Vinaya, we like what this Bhikkhu says, we approve of what this Bhikkhu says.' – This refers to helping one's own party and maliciously admonishing the Sangha. Devadatta is well-versed in the law, and I like him very much now. Why admonish him? This is the root of the fault.

That (admonished) Bhikkhu says: 'Venerable, do not say that this Bhikkhu speaks the Dharma, speaks the Vinaya, we like what this Bhikkhu says, we approve of what this Bhikkhu says. In reality, this Bhikkhu does not speak the Dharma, does not speak the Vinaya. Venerable, do not want to break up the harmonious Sangha, you should be happy with the harmonious Sangha. Venerable, be in harmony with the Sangha, be joyful and not quarrelsome, study with the same teacher, like water and milk blending together, grow in the Dharma, and live in peace.' – This refers to good Bhikkhus admonishing privately with the Dharma. What Devadatta says, whether it is the person or the Dharma, is wrong, do not accept it recklessly.

When a Bhikkhu admonishes in this way, (Devadatta's supporters) persist in not giving up, that Bhikkhu should admonish three times, advising him to give up this matter. If (the one being admonished) still does not give up after three admonitions, he commits a Sanghadisesa.


辨相如上。

十二污家擯謗違諫戒 佛在舍衛國。阿濕婆等䩭連聚落行惡污家。比丘舉過。令舍利弗等往彼擯舉。當作法時謗僧不受。以過白佛。訶諫制戒。

若比丘依聚落 村有四種。如上。

若城邑住 言屬王也。

污他家 家者有男有女。污家者有四種。一者依家污家。一家得物又與一家。所得物處聞之不喜。所與物處思當報恩。即作是言。有與我者。我當報之。若不與我。我何故與。二者依利養污家。如法得利。及缽中余或與一居士。得者生念。當報其恩。若不與我。我何故與。三者依親友污家。若比丘依王大臣或為一居士。或不為一居士。便生念言。其為我者我當供養。不為我者我不供養。四者依僧伽藍污家。若比丘取僧華果與一居士。不與一居士。彼有得者思當供養。若不與者我不供養也。

行惡行 彼比丘作如是等非法行也。自種華樹。自溉灌。自摘華。自作華鬘。以線貫系。自持與人。若復教人作如上事。村有婦女。同牀坐。同器飲食。言語戲笑。或自歌舞倡伎。或他作己唱和。或作俳說。或彈鼓簧吹唄作眾鳥鳴。或走或揚跛行。或嘯或自作弄身。或受雇戲笑是也。

污他家亦見亦聞行惡行亦見亦聞 時有比丘。于彼止宿。著衣持缽入村乞食。法服齊整行步

【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本: 辨相如上(辨別事物表相的方法如前文所述)。

十二、污家擯謗違諫戒(第十二條戒律是關於污染信徒家宅、誹謗、違背勸諫的戒律) 佛陀在舍衛國(Śrāvastī)的時候,阿濕婆(Aśvaka)等惡性比丘在䩭連聚落(一個地名)做出污染信徒家宅的惡行。其他比丘向上舉報,於是舍利弗(Śāriputra)等前去那裡執行擯罰。當要依法行事時,這些比丘誹謗僧團,不接受擯罰。於是將這些情況稟告佛陀,佛陀呵斥並勸誡,制定了這條戒律。

若比丘依聚落(如果比丘依靠村落生活)——村有四種,如前文所述。

若城邑住(如果比丘住在城鎮)——指屬於國王管轄的地方。

污他家(污染信徒的家宅)——家指有男有女的家庭。污染家宅有四種情況: 一者依家污家(依靠某家而污染另一家)。從一家得到財物,又將財物給予另一家。得到財物的人聽說后不高興,給予財物的人則想著要報恩,於是說:『有人給我東西,我應當報答他。如果不給我東西,我為什麼要給他東西呢?』 二者依利養污家(依靠利養而污染家宅)。如法得到的利養,以及缽中的剩餘食物,或者給予一位居士。得到的人心生念頭,想著要報答他的恩情。如果他不給我,我為什麼要給他呢? 三者依親友污家(依靠親友而污染家宅)。如果比丘依靠國王、大臣,或者為一位居士,或者不為一位居士,就心生念頭說:『為我的人,我應當供養。不為我的人,我不供養。』 四者依僧伽藍污家(依靠僧伽藍而污染家宅)。如果比丘拿僧團的花果給一位居士,不給另一位居士,那麼得到花果的人就想著要供養,沒有得到花果的人就不想供養。

行惡行(做出惡劣的行為)——這些比丘做出如此種種非法行為。自己種植花樹,自己澆灌,自己採摘花朵,自己製作花鬘,用線串起來,自己拿著送給別人。或者教別人做如上的事情。在村裡和婦女同床而坐,用同一個器皿飲食,言語戲笑,或者自己唱歌跳舞,或者別人表演自己唱和,或者說笑話,或者彈奏樂器,吹奏法螺,模仿各種鳥叫聲,或者跑跳,或者跛著腳走路,或者吹口哨,或者自己做鬼臉。或者接受僱傭來表演戲笑,就是這些行為。

污他家亦見亦聞行惡行亦見亦聞(污染信徒家宅的行為,既被看到也被聽到;做出惡劣行為,既被看到也被聽到)——當時有比丘在那裡借宿,穿好衣服,拿著缽進入村莊乞食,法衣整齊,行走端正。

【English Translation】 English version: Discriminating Appearances as Above.

Twelve, Offending Families, Rejecting Rebuke, Violating Admonishments: The Precept The Buddha was in Śrāvastī. Aśvaka (a name) and other wicked monks in the 䩭連 settlement (a place name) engaged in evil practices, defiling families. The monks reported their misconduct, so Śāriputra (one of the Buddha's chief disciples) and others went there to carry out the expulsion. When they were about to act according to the Dharma, these monks slandered the Sangha (monastic community) and refused to accept the expulsion. The matter was reported to the Buddha, who rebuked and admonished them, establishing this precept.

If a monk relies on a settlement—There are four kinds of villages, as mentioned above.

If he lives in a city—This refers to a place under the jurisdiction of a king.

Defiling other families—'Family' refers to a household with men and women. There are four ways of defiling a family: First, defiling a family by relying on another family. Receiving goods from one family and giving them to another. The one who receives the goods is displeased upon hearing this, while the one who gives the goods thinks of repaying the favor, saying, 'Someone gave me something, I should repay them. If they don't give me anything, why should I give them anything?' Second, defiling a family by relying on offerings. Righteously obtained offerings, as well as leftovers in the bowl, are given to a layperson. The recipient has the thought of repaying the favor. 'If they don't give to me, why should I give to them?' Third, defiling a family by relying on relatives and friends. If a monk relies on a king, minister, or acts for a layperson, or does not act for a layperson, he thinks, 'Those who act for me, I should support. Those who do not act for me, I will not support.' Fourth, defiling a family by relying on the Sangharama (monastery). If a monk takes flowers and fruits from the Sangha and gives them to one layperson but not to another, then the one who receives the flowers and fruits thinks of making offerings, while the one who does not receive them does not want to make offerings.

Engaging in evil conduct—These monks engage in such unlawful practices. Planting flower trees themselves, watering them themselves, picking flowers themselves, making garlands themselves, stringing them with thread, and giving them to others themselves. Or teaching others to do the same. Sitting on the same bed with women in the village, eating and drinking from the same utensils, joking and laughing, or singing and dancing themselves, or others performing while they harmonize, or telling jokes, or playing musical instruments, blowing conches, imitating various bird sounds, or running and jumping, or walking with a limp, or whistling, or making faces themselves. Or being hired to perform comedy, these are such behaviors.

Defiling other families, both seen and heard; engaging in evil conduct, both seen and heard—At that time, there were monks lodging there, putting on their robes, carrying their bowls, and entering the village to beg for food, with their robes neat and their gait proper.


庠序。低目直前不左右顧視。以次行乞。居士見已自相謂言。此是何人。低目而行。既不顧視亦不言笑。不相周接善言問訊。我等不應與其飲食。不如阿濕婆等與人周接及上所言。應與供養。時彼乞食困乃得之。往至佛所問言。住止樂不。僧和合不。不以飲食為苦耶。彼具白佛。便遙訶責令往設擯。

諸比丘當語是比丘言大德污他家行惡行污他家亦見亦聞行惡行亦見亦聞大德汝污他家行惡行今可遠此聚落去不須住此 時舍利弗為諸居士說法令得信樂。食訖集僧為彼比丘作舉。作憶念便與罪。如上作羯磨已驅出聚落。當作法時便起謗言。余同犯者不驅而獨驅我。便作是言。

是比丘語彼比丘作如是語大德諸比丘有愛有恚有怖有癡有如是同罪比丘有驅者有不驅者 時舍利弗還白世尊具陳謗事。佛便遙訶令作訶諫。

諸比丘諫言大德莫作是語有愛有怖有恚有癡有如是同罪比丘有驅者有不驅者而諸比丘不愛不恚不怖不癡大德污他家行惡行污他家亦見亦聞行惡行亦見亦聞是比丘如是諫時堅持不捨彼比丘應三諫舍此事故乃至三諫舍者善不捨者僧伽婆尸沙 若未白前言僧有愛恚怖癡。若不看書持往。及為白衣信使。一切突吉羅。尼同僧犯。不犯者。初語時舍非法訶諫。若得衣食與父母與病人。與小兒與妊身人。與

【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本:

序言。他總是低著眼睛,筆直向前走,不向左右看。他依次乞討。一些居士看到他后,彼此議論說:『這個人是誰?總是低著眼睛走路,既不四處張望,也不說話微笑,不與人交往,也不好好地問候。我們不應該給他食物。不如像阿濕婆(Ashvajit,佛陀的五比丘弟子之一)那樣,與人交往,並且像上面所說的那樣,應該給予供養。』當時,這個乞食者很困難才得到食物。他去到佛陀那裡,問道:『您住得安樂嗎?僧團和合嗎?不為飲食而感到困苦嗎?』他詳細地告訴了佛陀事情的經過。佛陀便遙遠地呵斥他,讓他去接受擯斥。

諸位比丘,應當對這位比丘說:『大德,你玷污了別人家,做了惡行,玷污了別人家,(這些)也被看到和聽到,做了惡行,(這些)也被看到和聽到。大德,你玷污了別人家,做了惡行,現在可以遠離這個村落,不需要住在這裡。』當時,舍利弗(Sariputta,佛陀的十大弟子之一,以智慧著稱)為眾居士說法,使他們得到信樂。齋飯過後,他召集僧眾,為那位比丘舉行舉罪。舉行憶念,然後給予罪罰。像上面那樣做了羯磨(Karma,佛教術語,指行為、行動),然後把他驅逐出村落。在進行羯磨的時候,他便開始誹謗說:『其他犯同樣罪的人不驅逐,卻只驅逐我。』於是說了這樣的話:

這位比丘對其他比丘說這樣的話:『大德,諸位比丘有愛、有恨、有害怕、有愚癡,有像這樣犯同樣罪的比丘,有被驅逐的,也有不被驅逐的。』當時,舍利弗回來稟告世尊(Lokadhātu,佛陀的尊稱),詳細陳述了誹謗的事情。佛陀便遙遠地呵斥他,讓他接受訶諫。

諸位比丘,訶諫他說:『大德,不要說這樣的話,(說諸位比丘)有愛、有害怕、有恨、有愚癡,有像這樣犯同樣罪的比丘,有被驅逐的,也有不被驅逐的。而諸位比丘沒有愛、沒有恨、沒有害怕、沒有愚癡。大德,你玷污了別人家,做了惡行,玷污了別人家,(這些)也被看到和聽到,做了惡行,(這些)也被看到和聽到。』當這樣訶諫這位比丘時,他堅持不捨棄。對比丘應該三次訶諫,讓他捨棄這件事。乃至三次訶諫后捨棄的,是好的;不捨棄的,犯僧伽婆尸沙(Sanghādisesa,佛教戒律中的一種罪名)。如果未稟告之前說僧眾有愛、恨、害怕、愚癡。如果不看書就拿走,以及為白衣(在家信徒)送信,一切都犯突吉羅(Dukkata,輕罪)。尼(比丘尼)與僧眾犯同樣的罪。不犯的情況:初次說話時,捨棄非法訶諫。如果得到衣食,可以給父母、給病人、給小孩、給懷孕的人,給...

【English Translation】 English version:

Introduction. He always lowered his eyes, walked straight ahead without looking left or right. He begged in order. Some laypeople saw him and said to each other, 'Who is this person? He always walks with his eyes lowered, neither looking around nor speaking or smiling, not interacting with people, nor properly greeting them. We should not give him food. It is better to be like Ashvajit (one of the Buddha's first five disciples), interacting with people, and as mentioned above, should give offerings.' At that time, this beggar had difficulty obtaining food. He went to the Buddha and asked, 'Do you live in peace? Is the Sangha (community of monks) in harmony? Are you not troubled by food?' He told the Buddha the details of what happened. The Buddha then remotely rebuked him and told him to accept expulsion.

Monks, you should say to this monk, 'Venerable, you have defiled other people's homes and committed evil deeds, defiled other people's homes, (these) have also been seen and heard, committed evil deeds, (these) have also been seen and heard. Venerable, you have defiled other people's homes and committed evil deeds, now you can leave this village and do not need to stay here.' At that time, Sariputta (one of the Buddha's ten principal disciples, known for his wisdom) was teaching the laypeople, causing them to gain faith and joy. After the meal, he gathered the Sangha and held an accusation ceremony for that monk. He held a remembrance, and then gave punishment. As done above, he performed the Karma (action, deed), and then expelled him from the village. While performing the Karma, he began to slander, saying, 'Others who have committed the same crime are not expelled, but only I am expelled.' Then he said these words:

This monk said these words to the other monks, 'Venerable, the monks have love, hatred, fear, and delusion. There are monks who have committed the same crime, some are expelled, and some are not.' At that time, Sariputta returned and reported to the Lokadhātu (the World Honored One, an epithet of the Buddha), detailing the slander. The Buddha then remotely rebuked him and told him to accept admonishment.

Monks, admonish him, saying, 'Venerable, do not say such things, (saying that the monks) have love, fear, hatred, and delusion. There are monks who have committed the same crime, some are expelled, and some are not. But the monks have no love, no hatred, no fear, and no delusion. Venerable, you have defiled other people's homes and committed evil deeds, defiled other people's homes, (these) have also been seen and heard, committed evil deeds, (these) have also been seen and heard.' When this monk is admonished in this way, he persists and does not abandon it. The monk should be admonished three times to abandon this matter. It is good if he abandons it after three admonishments; if he does not abandon it, he commits Sanghādisesa (a type of offense in Buddhist monastic rules). If, before reporting, he says that the Sangha has love, hatred, fear, and delusion. If he takes it without looking at the book, and as a messenger for laypeople, all commit Dukkata (a minor offense). Nuns (Bhikkhunis) commit the same offense as the Sangha. The situation where it is not an offense: at the first time of speaking, abandoning the unlawful admonishment. If he obtains clothing and food, he can give it to his parents, to the sick, to children, to pregnant women, to...


牢獄系人。與寺中客作者。若種華果自取華。乃至教人貫華持供養佛法僧者。一切不犯。若人慾打被賊虎狼恐怖難處。若擔刺來於中走避者。不犯。若渡河溝渠坑跳躑者不犯。若同伴在後還顧不見。而嘯喚者不犯。若為父母若為病人。若系閉牢獄。若篤信優婆塞有病。若在獄。看書持往。若為塔僧病比丘事持書往反。如是不犯。

十三惡性拒僧違諫戒 佛在拘睒彌國。尊者闡陀惡性拒諫反言。我應教諸大德。何以故。我聖主得正覺故。比丘舉過白佛。便訶責已而制此戒。

若比丘惡性不受人語 不忍受人教誨也。

于戒法中 以戒律如法教授者有七犯聚。波羅夷僧伽婆尸沙波逸提波羅提提舍尼偷蘭遮吉羅惡說。

諸比丘如法諫已 如法如律如佛所教。

自身不受諫語言諸大德莫向我說若好若惡我亦不向諸大德說若好若惡諸大德且止莫數諫我 此正諫戒所為事也。下二諫中條而誨喻。

彼比丘諫是比丘言大德莫自身不受諫語大德自身當受諫語大德如法諫諸比丘諸比丘亦當如法諫大德如是佛弟子眾得增益展轉相諫展轉相教展轉懺悔是比丘如是諫時堅持不捨彼比丘應三諫舍是事故乃至三諫舍者善不捨者僧伽婆尸沙 若未白前惡性不受人語。一切吉羅。尼同僧犯。不犯者。若初諫便舍非

【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本: 被囚禁的人,與寺院中的客人一起工作,如果種植花果並自己採摘花,乃至教人串花供養佛(Buddha,覺悟者)、法(Dharma,佛法)、僧(Sangha,僧團)的,都不算違犯戒律。如果有人要躲避強盜、老虎、豺狼等恐怖的境地,或者揹負帶刺的東西在其中奔跑躲避的,不算違犯戒律。如果渡河、溝渠、坑時跳躍的,不算違犯戒律。如果同伴在後面,回頭看不見而呼喚的,不算違犯戒律。如果是爲了父母、病人,或者被囚禁在牢獄中,或者篤信的優婆塞(Upasaka,在家男居士)有病,或者在監獄裡,拿書信去探望,或者爲了佛塔、僧團、生病的比丘(Bhiksu,出家男眾)的事情拿書信往返,這些都不算違犯戒律。

十三惡性拒僧違諫戒:佛陀在拘睒彌國(Kausambi)時,尊者闡陀(Chanda)惡劣地拒絕勸諫,反而說:『我應該教導各位大德(Bhante,對出家人的尊稱),為什麼呢?因為我是聖主覺悟的人。』比丘們舉出他的過失稟告佛陀,佛陀呵責了他,因此制定了這條戒律。

『若比丘惡性不受人語』:指不願忍受別人的教誨。

『于戒法中』:以戒律如法教授者,有七種犯戒的類別:波羅夷(Parajika,斷頭罪)、僧伽婆尸沙(Sanghadisesa,僧殘罪)、波逸提(Pacittiya,單墮罪)、波羅提提舍尼(Patidesaniya,悔過罪)、偷蘭遮(Thullaccaya,粗罪)、吉羅(Dukkata,惡作罪)、惡說(Dubbhasita,惡說罪)。

『諸比丘如法諫已』:如法、如律、如佛陀所教導的。

『自身不受諫語言諸大德莫向我說若好若惡我亦不向諸大德說若好若惡諸大德且止莫數諫我』:這是勸諫戒律所要處理的事情。下面兩次勸諫中,詳細地開導和勸喻。

『彼比丘諫是比丘言大德莫自身不受諫語大德自身當受諫語大德如法諫諸比丘諸比丘亦當如法諫大德如是佛弟子眾得增益展轉相諫展轉相教展轉懺悔是比丘如是諫時堅持不捨彼比丘應三諫舍是事故乃至三諫舍者善不捨者僧伽婆尸沙』:如果其他比丘勸諫這位比丘說:『大德,不要不接受勸諫,大德應該接受勸諫,大德如法地勸諫其他比丘,其他比丘也應該如法地勸諫大德,這樣佛陀的弟子們才能得到增益,互相勸諫、互相教導、互相懺悔。』這位比丘在被這樣勸諫時,仍然堅持不改,那麼其他比丘應該勸諫他三次,如果三次勸諫后他捨棄了這種行為,那是好的,如果不捨棄,就犯僧伽婆尸沙罪。如果未稟告前就惡劣地不接受別人的勸諫,一切都犯吉羅罪。比丘尼(Bhiksuni,出家女眾)與比丘犯同樣的罪。不犯的情況是,如果第一次勸諫就捨棄了這種行為,就不算犯戒。

【English Translation】 English version: A person imprisoned, working with guests in a monastery, if they plant flowers and fruits and pick the flowers themselves, or even teach others to string flowers and offer them to the Buddha (the Awakened One), the Dharma (the teachings), and the Sangha (the monastic community), they do not violate the precepts. If someone is trying to escape from robbers, tigers, wolves, or other terrifying situations, or is carrying thorny objects and running to avoid them, they do not violate the precepts. If they jump over rivers, ditches, or pits, they do not violate the precepts. If their companions are behind them, and they cannot see them when they look back, and they call out, they do not violate the precepts. If it is for the sake of parents, the sick, or someone imprisoned, or if a devout Upasaka (male lay devotee) is sick, or in prison, and they take letters to visit them, or if they are carrying letters back and forth for the sake of a stupa, the Sangha, or a sick Bhiksu (male monastic), these are not violations of the precepts.

The thirteenth offense of being malicious and refusing admonishment: When the Buddha was in Kausambi, the venerable Chanda maliciously refused admonishment and retorted, 'I should be teaching you Bhantes (venerable monks), why? Because I am the awakened one, the holy lord.' The Bhiksus reported his faults to the Buddha, and the Buddha rebuked him, and therefore established this precept.

'If a Bhiksu is malicious and does not accept the words of others': This refers to being unwilling to endure the teachings of others.

'Regarding the precepts': Those who teach the precepts according to the Dharma have seven categories of offenses: Parajika (defeat), Sanghadisesa (formal meeting), Pacittiya (expiation), Patidesaniya (confession), Thullaccaya (grave offense), Dukkata (wrongdoing), and Dubbhasita (bad speech).

'When the Bhiksus have admonished him according to the Dharma': According to the Dharma, according to the Vinaya (monastic rules), according to what the Buddha taught.

'He himself does not accept admonishment, saying, "Venerable ones, do not speak to me, whether good or bad. I will not speak to you, whether good or bad. Venerable ones, please stop, do not admonish me repeatedly"': This is what the precept of admonishment is meant to address. In the following two admonishments, he is instructed and exhorted in detail.

'That Bhiksu admonishes that Bhiksu, saying, "Venerable one, do not be one who does not accept admonishment. Venerable one, you should accept admonishment. Venerable one, admonish the Bhiksus according to the Dharma, and the Bhiksus should also admonish you according to the Dharma. In this way, the Buddha's disciples will increase in virtue, admonishing each other, teaching each other, and confessing to each other." If that Bhiksu, when so admonished, persists and does not give up, that Bhiksu should be admonished three times. If he gives up that behavior after three admonishments, that is good. If he does not give up, he commits a Sanghadisesa offense': If other Bhiksus admonish this Bhiksu, saying, 'Venerable one, do not be one who does not accept admonishment. Venerable one, you should accept admonishment. Venerable one, admonish the other Bhiksus according to the Dharma, and the other Bhiksus should also admonish you according to the Dharma. In this way, the Buddha's disciples will increase in virtue, admonishing each other, teaching each other, and confessing to each other.' If this Bhiksu, when so admonished, persists and does not change, then the other Bhiksus should admonish him three times. If he gives up this behavior after three admonishments, that is good. If he does not give up, he commits a Sanghadisesa offense. If, before reporting, he maliciously refuses to accept the admonishment of others, he commits a Dukkata offense in all cases. A Bhiksuni (female monastic) commits the same offense as a Bhiksu. The exception is if he gives up this behavior after the first admonishment, then he does not commit an offense.


法訶諫。非法非律非佛所說者。若為無知人訶諫。時應語彼言。汝和尚阿阇梨所行亦爾。汝當更學問誦經。若其事如是若錯說者皆不犯。

諸大德。我已說十三僧伽婆尸沙法九戒初犯四至三諫。若比丘犯一一法。知而覆藏。應強與波利婆沙。行波利婆沙竟。增上與六夜摩那埵。行摩那埵已。應與出罪。應二十僧中出是比丘罪。若少一人不滿二十眾。出是比丘罪不得除。諸比丘亦可訶。此是時今問諸大德是中清凈不 三說。

諸大德是中清凈默然故是事如是持。

諸大德是二不定法半月半月說戒經中來。

屏處不定戒 佛在舍衛國。迦留陀夷先俗友婦齋優婆私形並端正。各有系意。時到詣彼共屏覆坐。說非法語。毗舍佉母窺見起過。疾往白佛。因訶制戒。

若比丘共女人 人女有智未命終也。

獨 一比丘一女人。

在屏處 屏有二種。一者見屏。若塵若霧若黑闇中不相見也。聞屏者。乃至常語不聞聲處。

覆處 上有物作蓋也。

障處 若樹若墻若籬若衣及余物障。

可作淫處坐 得容行淫處也。

說非法語 說淫慾法。

有住信憂婆私 謂信佛法僧。歸佛歸法歸僧。不殺不盜不邪淫不妄語不飲酒。善憶持事不錯。所說實而不妄。

【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本: 法訶(責備)。對於那些不符合佛法、不符合戒律、不是佛陀所說的事情,如果被無知的人責備,這時應該對他們說:『你們的和尚、阿阇梨(導師)所做的事情也是這樣。』你應該更加努力地學習和背誦經典。如果事情確實如此,或者(責備的內容)是錯誤的,那麼都不算犯戒。

諸位大德,我已經說了十三條僧伽婆尸沙法(僧殘法),九條戒律的初犯,以及四條需要三次勸諫的戒律。如果比丘犯了其中任何一條戒律,明知而隱瞞,應該強制給予波利婆沙(別住)。在完成波利婆沙之後,再增加給予六夜摩那埵(六夜悔過)。完成摩那埵之後,應該允許他出罪。應該在二十位僧人中進行出罪儀式,如果少於二十位僧人,那麼這個比丘的罪就不能被清除。諸位比丘也可以責備(不合規的出罪)。現在是時候了,現在問諸位大德,這裡是否清凈?(重複三次)

諸位大德,這裡清凈,因為大家默然不語,所以這件事就這樣成立了。

諸位大德,這二條不定法是在半月半月誦戒經中出現的。

屏處不定戒:佛陀在舍衛國(古印度城市)時。迦留陀夷(一位比丘的名字)以前的俗家朋友,一位齋戒優婆私(在家女信徒),容貌端正,各自心生愛慕。時常到她那裡,一起在隱蔽的地方坐著,說一些不正經的話。毗舍佉母(一位著名的女信徒)窺見此事,感到不妥,趕緊去告訴佛陀。因此佛陀呵斥並制定了戒律。

如果比丘與女人——指有智慧且未去世的女子。

獨——指一個比丘和一個女人。

在屏處——屏處有兩種:一種是見屏,即在塵土、霧氣或黑暗中無法互相看見的地方;另一種是聞屏,即在即使正常說話也聽不到聲音的地方。

覆處——指上面有東西遮蓋的地方。

障處——指有樹、墻、籬笆、衣服或其他東西遮擋的地方。

可作淫處坐——指可以進行淫慾行為的地方。

說非法語——指說關於淫慾的言語。

有住信優婆私——指信仰佛、法、僧,皈依佛、皈依法、皈依僧,不殺生、不偷盜、不邪淫、不妄語、不飲酒,能夠很好地記住事情且不出錯,所說的是真實而不虛妄的優婆私。

【English Translation】 English version: 法訶 (Fahē, rebuke). Regarding matters that do not conform to the Dharma, do not conform to the Vinaya (monastic rules), and are not spoken by the Buddha, if they are rebuked by ignorant people, then one should say to them: 'Your Upadhyaya (preceptor) and Acharya (teacher) also act in this way.' You should study and recite the scriptures more diligently. If the matter is indeed so, or if the (content of the rebuke) is incorrect, then it is not considered a transgression.

Venerable Bhikkhus (monks), I have already spoken of the thirteen Sanghavasesa (formal meeting of the Sangha) offenses, the initial offenses of the nine precepts, and the four precepts that require three admonishments. If a Bhikkhu commits any one of these precepts, knowingly concealing it, he should be forcibly given Parivasa (probation). After completing Parivasa, he should be further given six nights of Manatta (penance). After completing Manatta, he should be allowed to be absolved of his offense. The absolution ceremony should be conducted among twenty monks. If there are fewer than twenty monks, then this Bhikkhu's offense cannot be cleared. The Bhikkhus can also rebuke (non-compliant absolution). Now is the time, now I ask the Venerable Ones, is there purity here? (repeated three times)

Venerable Bhikkhus, there is purity here, because everyone is silent, so this matter is thus established.

Venerable Bhikkhus, these two Aniyata (undetermined) rules come from the Patimokkha (monastic code) recited every half month.

Aniyata rule regarding secluded places: When the Buddha was in Savatthi (ancient Indian city). Kaludayi (name of a Bhikkhu)'s former lay friend, a fasting Upasika (female lay devotee), was beautiful in appearance, and they each harbored affection for each other. They often went to her place, sitting together in secluded places, speaking improper words. Visakha's mother (a famous female devotee) saw this, felt it was inappropriate, and quickly went to tell the Buddha. Therefore, the Buddha rebuked and established the rule.

If a Bhikkhu with a woman—referring to a woman who is intelligent and has not passed away.

Alone—referring to one Bhikkhu and one woman.

In a secluded place—there are two types of secluded places: one is a place hidden from sight, that is, a place where one cannot see each other in dust, fog, or darkness; the other is a place hidden from hearing, that is, a place where one cannot hear sounds even when speaking normally.

Covered place—referring to a place with something covering it above.

Obstructed place—referring to a place obstructed by a tree, wall, fence, clothing, or other things.

Sitting in a place suitable for sexual activity—referring to a place where sexual activity can take place.

Speaking improper words—referring to speaking words about sexual desire.

An Upasika who dwells in faith—referring to an Upasika who believes in the Buddha, Dharma, and Sangha, takes refuge in the Buddha, takes refuge in the Dharma, takes refuge in the Sangha, does not kill, does not steal, does not commit sexual misconduct, does not lie, does not drink alcohol, is able to remember things well and without error, and speaks truthfully and without falsehood.


於三法中以一一法說若波羅夷若僧伽婆尸沙若波逸提是坐比丘自言我犯是罪於三法中應一一治若波羅夷若僧伽婆尸沙若波逸提如住信憂婆私所說應如法治是比丘是名不定法 是中自言所趣向處所到處若坐若臥若作。若不自言。並如憂婆私所說治也。

露處不定戒 佛在舍衛國。迦留陀夷初犯此戒。緣如前戒。但以露處二罪為異。

若比丘共女人在露現處 謂無墻壁及余物障。

不可作淫處坐 不容行淫處也。

作粗惡語 說淫慾不凈行。讚歎二道好惡也。

有住信憂婆私於二法中以一一法說若僧伽婆尸沙若波逸提是坐比丘自言我犯是事於二法中應一一治若僧伽婆尸沙若波逸提如住信憂婆私所說應如法治是比丘是名不定法 是中若自言所趣向處所到處若坐若臥。或不自言。並如憂婆私所說治。是中無定法故言不定也。

諸大德我已說二不定法今問諸大德是中清凈不 三說。

諸大德是中清凈默然故是事如是持。

諸大德是三十尼薩耆波逸提法半月半月說戒經中來。

初畜長衣過限戒 佛在舍衛國。聽持三衣。不得有長。六群比丘畜多長衣。或旦起衣或中時衣或晡時衣。彼常經營莊嚴衣服積而藏舉。比丘舉過。佛便訶已因開重製。

若比丘衣已竟 三衣

【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本: 關於這三種罪行,如果比丘承認自己犯了波羅夷罪(Parajika,斷頭罪)、僧伽婆尸沙罪(Sanghavasesa,僧殘罪)或波逸提罪(Payattika,單墮罪)中的任何一種,那麼就應該按照他所承認的罪行來懲處,即波羅夷罪、僧伽婆尸沙罪或波逸提罪。如果一位虔誠的女居士(Upasika)指證比丘所犯罪行,也應依法處理。這被稱為不定法。

在此情況下,無論比丘是否承認,都要根據女居士所說的罪行來處理,包括他前往的地方、所處的位置,無論是坐著、躺著還是正在做什麼。如果比丘不承認,也應按照女居士所說的方式進行處理。

露處不定戒:佛陀在舍衛國(Sravasti)。迦留陀夷(Kaludayi)初次犯此戒。起因與之前的戒律相似,只是罪行涉及在露天場所發生的兩件事。

如果比丘與女人在露天場所——即沒有墻壁或其他遮擋物的地方——

在不適合發生性行為的地方坐著——即不容許進行淫慾行為的地方。

說粗惡語——說關於淫慾和不凈行為的話,讚美或貶低男女生殖器官。

如果一位虔誠的女居士指證比丘犯了僧伽婆尸沙罪或波逸提罪中的任何一種,並且這位比丘承認自己犯了其中一種罪,那麼就應該按照他所承認的罪行來懲處,即僧伽婆尸沙罪或波逸提罪。如果一位虔誠的女居士指證比丘所犯罪行,也應依法處理。這被稱為不定法。

在此情況下,無論比丘是否承認,都要根據女居士所說的罪行來處理,包括他前往的地方、所處的位置,無論是坐著、躺著。或者他不承認,也應按照女居士所說的方式進行處理。因為這裡沒有確定的罪行,所以稱為不定法。

諸位大德,我已經說了這二種不定法,現在問諸位大德,你們對此是否清凈?(重複三次)

諸位大德,你們對此清凈,因為你們保持沉默,所以此事就這樣決定了。

諸位大德,這三十條尼薩耆波逸提法(Nissaggiya Pacittiya,捨墮罪)是從半月半月誦戒經中來的。

初畜長衣過限戒:佛陀在舍衛國。允許比丘持有三衣(Tricivara,袈裟),但不允許有多餘的。六群比丘(The Group of Six Monks)積蓄了許多多餘的衣服,有的是早上穿的,有的是中午穿的,有的是傍晚穿的。他們經常經營、裝飾衣服,積攢起來收藏。其他比丘對此提出異議。佛陀呵斥了他們,因此制定了這條戒律。

如果比丘的衣服已經完成——即三衣

【English Translation】 English version: Regarding these three offenses, if a monk admits to committing any one of Parajika (defeat), Sanghavasesa (suspension), or Payattika (expiation), then he should be punished according to the offense he admits to, whether it be Parajika, Sanghavasesa, or Payattika. If a faithful female lay devotee (Upasika) accuses a monk of an offense, he should also be dealt with according to the law. This is called the uncertain rule.

In this case, whether the monk admits it or not, he should be dealt with according to the offense stated by the female lay devotee, including the place he went to, the place he was in, whether he was sitting, lying down, or doing something. If the monk does not admit it, he should also be dealt with in the manner stated by the female lay devotee.

The uncertain rule regarding exposed places: The Buddha was in Sravasti. Kaludayi was the first to violate this rule. The cause is similar to the previous precepts, but the offense involves two things happening in an exposed place.

If a monk is with a woman in an exposed place—that is, a place without walls or other obstructions—

Sitting in a place unsuitable for sexual activity—that is, a place where sexual activity is not allowed.

Speaking coarse words—speaking about lust and impure conduct, praising or disparaging the male and female reproductive organs.

If a faithful female lay devotee accuses a monk of committing any one of Sanghavasesa or Payattika, and the monk admits to committing one of these offenses, then he should be punished according to the offense he admits to, whether it be Sanghavasesa or Payattika. If a faithful female lay devotee accuses a monk of an offense, he should also be dealt with according to the law. This is called the uncertain rule.

In this case, whether the monk admits it or not, he should be dealt with according to the offense stated by the female lay devotee, including the place he went to, the place he was in, whether he was sitting, or lying down. Or if he does not admit it, he should also be dealt with in the manner stated by the female lay devotee. Because there is no definite offense here, it is called the uncertain rule.

Reverend sirs, I have now recited the two uncertain rules. I ask you, reverend sirs, are you clear on this? (repeated three times)

Reverend sirs, you are clear on this, because you remain silent, so this matter is thus decided.

Reverend sirs, these thirty Nissaggiya Pacittiya rules come from the Patimokkha (recitation of precepts) recited every half month.

The initial rule against possessing extra cloth beyond the limit: The Buddha was in Sravasti. Monks were allowed to possess three robes (Tricivara), but were not allowed to have extra. The Group of Six Monks accumulated many extra robes, some for the morning, some for midday, and some for the evening. They were constantly managing and decorating their clothes, accumulating them for storage. Other monks objected to this. The Buddha rebuked them, and therefore established this rule.

If a monk's robes are completed—that is, the three robes


是也。

迦絺那衣已出 謂出功德衣外持也。

畜長衣 衣有十種。長衣者。長如來八指若廣四指是。

不凈施得畜若過十日 初制畜長。因阿難得一貴糞掃衣。欲奉迦葉恐犯故。以迦葉十日當還。因聽畜長齊十日。

尼薩耆波逸提 不犯有八。若不得衣。若凈施。若遣與人。若失衣。若故壞。若作非衣。若親友意。若忘去。反上並是尼薩耆。若捨墮衣不捨更貿余衣。一尼薩耆波逸提一突吉羅。此捨墮衣應舍與僧。乃至一人不得別眾。舍不成舍突吉羅。比丘尼同犯。下三眾乃至下戒並犯吉羅。不犯者。十日內若轉凈施。若遣與人。若賊奪想。若失想。若燒想漂想。若奪衣失衣取著。若他與作被。若付衣者遠行水陸道斷。如是不凈施。不與人皆不犯。

二離衣宿戒 佛在舍衛國。六群持衣囑親友往人間行。彼為出衣曬之。比丘問言。佛聽畜三衣。不得有長。此是誰衣。具答被訶。白佛竟因制此戒。

若比丘衣已竟迦絺那衣已出 並是上解。

三衣中 僧伽梨郁多羅僧安陀會衣者有十種也。

離一一衣異處宿 不失衣者。僧伽藍里有一界。失衣者。僧伽藍里有若干界。如是樹場車船村舍堂庫倉界別亦爾。此僧伽藍四種如上。樹者與人等量足蔭加坐。場者洽五穀處。車者

【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本: 是這樣。

『迦絺那衣已出』(Kathina,功德衣)——指的是在功德衣之外另行持有衣物。

『畜長衣』——衣物有十種。長衣指的是長度超過如來八指,寬度超過四指的衣物。

『不凈施得畜若過十日』——最初制定禁止蓄積長衣的戒律,是因為阿難(Ananda,佛陀的十大弟子之一)得到一件貴重的糞掃衣,想要供奉給迦葉(Kasyapa,佛陀的弟子),但又恐怕違犯戒律。因為迦葉答應十日後歸還,所以允許蓄積長衣最多十日。

『尼薩耆波逸提』(Nissaggiya Pacittiya,捨墮)——有八種情況不構成違犯:如果無法得到衣物;如果是凈施;如果是送給他人;如果是遺失衣物;如果是故意損壞;如果是製作成非衣物;如果是親友的意願;如果是忘記拿走。反之,以上情況都屬於尼薩耆。如果捨棄了墮落的衣物,但不捨棄而換取其他衣物,則犯一尼薩耆波逸提和一突吉羅(Dukkata,惡作)。這種捨墮衣物應該捨棄給僧團,乃至捨棄給一個人也不得背離大眾。捨棄不成功則犯突吉羅。比丘尼(Bhikkhuni,女性出家人)同樣犯此戒。下三眾乃至下戒都犯吉羅。不犯的情況有:十日內如果轉為凈施,如果送給他人,如果認為是賊人搶奪,如果認為是遺失,如果認為是燒燬或漂走,如果搶奪衣物或遺失衣物后取來穿著,如果他人給予製作被子,如果託付衣物的人遠行或水陸道路斷絕。像這樣,不凈施,不給予他人,都不算違犯。

『二離衣宿戒』——佛陀在舍衛國(Sravasti)時,六群比丘(Six Monks)拿著衣物囑託親友到人間行走。親友為他們拿出衣物晾曬。比丘問道:『佛陀允許蓄積三衣,不得有多餘的衣物。這些是誰的衣物?』親友如實回答,受到呵斥。稟告佛陀后,因此制定此戒。

『若比丘衣已竟迦絺那衣已出』——與上面的解釋相同。

『三衣中』——僧伽梨(Sanghati,重衣)、郁多羅僧(Uttarasanga,上衣)、安陀會(Antarvasa,內衣),衣物有十種。

『離一一衣異處宿』——不遺失衣物的情況:僧伽藍(Sangharama,僧院)里有一個界限。遺失衣物的情況:僧伽藍里有若干個界限。像這樣,樹、場地、車船、村舍、堂、倉庫的界限也是如此。這裡的僧伽藍四種情況如上所述。樹指的是與人等高的樹,樹蔭可以遮蔽並供人坐臥。場地指的是可以晾曬五穀的地方。車指的是……

【English Translation】 English version: Thus it is.

'Kathina robe having been given out' - means holding robes other than the Kathina (robe of merit).

'Keeping an extra robe' - There are ten kinds of robes. An extra robe is one that is longer than eight finger-breadths of the Tathagata (Buddha), or wider than four finger-breadths.

'Impure alms received and kept for more than ten days' - The initial rule against keeping extra robes was made because Ananda (one of the Buddha's ten principal disciples) received a valuable rag robe and wanted to offer it to Kasyapa (one of the Buddha's disciples), but feared violating the rule. Because Kasyapa promised to return it in ten days, it was allowed to keep the extra robe for up to ten days.

'Nissaggiya Pacittiya' (Forfeiture and Confession) - There are eight cases in which there is no offense: if one cannot obtain a robe; if it is a pure alms-gift; if it is given away; if the robe is lost; if it is intentionally destroyed; if it is made into a non-robe; if it is the wish of relatives; if it is forgotten. Conversely, the above situations are all Nissaggiya. If one abandons a forfeited robe, but does not abandon it and exchanges it for another robe, one commits one Nissaggiya Pacittiya and one Dukkata (wrongdoing). This forfeited robe should be given to the Sangha (monastic community), and not even to one person separately from the community. Failure to abandon it constitutes a Dukkata. Bhikkhunis (female monastics) commit the same offense. The lower three assemblies and even the lower precepts all constitute a Dukkata. Cases where there is no offense: within ten days, if it is converted to a pure alms-gift, if it is given away, if one thinks it is being stolen, if one thinks it is lost, if one thinks it is burned or washed away, if one takes and wears a stolen or lost robe, if someone else makes a blanket, if the person entrusted with the robe travels far away or the land and water routes are cut off. In this way, impure alms-gifts, not giving to others, do not constitute an offense.

'The Second Rule on Spending the Night Apart from a Robe' - The Buddha was in Sravasti (a major city in ancient India). The Group of Six monks took robes and entrusted them to relatives and friends to travel among people. The relatives and friends took out the robes to dry them. A monk asked, 'The Buddha allows keeping three robes, and no extra robes. Whose robes are these?' The relatives and friends truthfully answered, and were scolded. After reporting to the Buddha, this rule was established.

'If a monk's robe has been completed, and the Kathina robe has been given out' - This is the same as the explanation above.

'Among the three robes' - Sanghati (outer robe), Uttarasanga (upper robe), Antarvasa (inner robe), there are ten kinds of robes.

'Spending the night apart from even one robe in a different place' - Cases where the robe is not lost: there is one boundary in the Sangharama (monastery). Cases where the robe is lost: there are several boundaries in the Sangharama. In this way, the boundaries of trees, fields, carts and boats, villages, houses, halls, and warehouses are also like this. The four kinds of Sangharama here are as described above. A tree refers to a tree as tall as a person, whose shade can cover and provide a place for sitting and lying down. A field refers to a place where five grains can be dried. A cart refers to...


若迴轉處。船界亦爾。村者四種。堂者相多敞露。庫者積藏諸物。倉者儲積米穀。阿蘭若者無界。八樹中間間別七弓。弓長中肘四肘量也。伽藍界者。此伽藍界非彼伽藍界。非彼樹界乃至庫藏倉界。餘者作句亦如是。僧伽藍界者。在伽藍邊中人用石若磚擲所及處。是名衣界。乃至庫藏界亦爾。比丘置衣在伽藍中。乃至在樹下宿。明相未出。若舍衣若手捉衣。若至擲石所及處。若不捨衣若不手捉衣。若不至擲石所及處。明相出隨所離衣。尼薩耆波逸提也。

除僧羯磨 時比丘得干痟病。糞掃僧伽梨極重。有因緣事人間遊行不堪持行。以事白佛。佛令三乞已白二離。

尼薩耆波逸提 除三衣已若離余衣吉羅。尼同僧犯。不犯者。僧作羯磨明相未出。若手捉衣若舍衣。若至擲石所及處。若奪想。若水陸道斷急難。若賊惡獸強者所執。或命梵難若不捨衣。及不至擲石及處。不犯也。

三月望衣過限戒 佛在舍衛國。但三衣比丘有僧伽梨。故爛十日中間便不能辦。聽畜長衣。為滿足故。六群比丘取同衣不足者浣染點凈寄人遊行。比丘舉過。佛訶制戒。

若比丘衣已竟迦絺那衣已出若比丘得非時衣 時者。無迦絺那衣自恣后一月。有迦絺那衣自恣后五月。非時者。謂過此限。

欲須便受受已疾成若

【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本: 若迴轉之處,如同船的邊界一樣。村落有四種情況。廳堂是相互連線且敞露的場所。庫房是積聚儲藏各種物品的地方。糧倉是儲藏米穀的地方。阿蘭若(Aranya,意為寂靜處)沒有明確的邊界,以八棵樹之間間隔七弓的距離作為區分,一弓的長度是四肘(中肘的長度)。伽藍界(Gharama-kshetra,意為寺院的範圍)的劃分是:這個伽藍的邊界不是那個伽藍的邊界,也不是那棵樹的邊界,乃至不是庫房或糧倉的邊界。其餘情況的造句也像這樣。僧伽藍界(Samgharama-kshetra,意為僧團寺院的範圍)的劃分是:在伽藍的邊緣,人們用石頭或磚頭投擲所能及的地方,這被稱為衣界。乃至庫藏界的劃分也是如此。比丘(Bhikshu,意為出家男眾)將衣服放置在伽藍中,乃至在樹下過夜,黎明將至但尚未出現時,如果捨棄衣服,或者用手拿著衣服,或者到達投擲石頭所能及的地方,無論是否捨棄衣服,是否用手拿著衣服,是否到達投擲石頭所能及的地方,一旦黎明出現,隨其所離去的衣服,觸犯尼薩耆波逸提(Nissaggiya Pacittiya,意為捨墮)。

除非僧團進行羯磨(Karma,意為業)儀式。當時有比丘得了乾瘦病,糞掃衣(Pamsukulika,意為從垃圾堆撿來的衣服)非常沉重,因為身體虛弱而無法拿著行走。他將此事稟告佛陀,佛陀允許他乞討三次後,通過白二羯磨(Jnapti-dvitiya-karma,意為兩次宣告的羯磨)來捨棄。

尼薩耆波逸提(Nissaggiya Pacittiya,意為捨墮):除了三衣(Ticivara,指出家眾所持的三件衣服)之外,如果離開其餘的衣服,觸犯吉羅(Dukkata,意為惡作)。比丘尼(Bhikkhuni,意為出家女眾)與比丘犯同樣的罪。不犯的情況是:僧團進行羯磨儀式,黎明尚未出現時,如果用手拿著衣服或者捨棄衣服,或者到達投擲石頭所能及的地方;或者產生錯覺;或者遇到水陸道路阻斷的緊急情況;或者被盜賊、惡獸或強者所挾持;或者面臨生命危險或梵行(Brahmacarya,意為清凈行)的危難,而不捨棄衣服,以及沒有到達投擲石頭所能及的地方,不犯戒。

三月望衣過限戒:佛陀在舍衛國(Sravasti)。因為只有三衣的比丘擁有僧伽梨(Samghati,意為重衣),容易腐爛,十天之內就無法使用,所以允許儲蓄長衣,爲了滿足需求。六群比丘(Chabbaggiya,指六個惡比丘)拿取同樣的衣服,但不夠的就洗染干凈后寄存在別人那裡。有比丘指出他們的過失,佛陀呵斥並制定戒律。

如果比丘的製衣已經完成,迦絺那衣(Kathina-civara,意為功德衣)已經分發完畢,如果比丘得到非時之衣——所謂『時』,是指沒有迦絺那衣時,自恣(Pravarana,意為解夏)之後一個月;有迦絺那衣時,自恣之後五個月。所謂『非時』,是指超過了這個期限。

想要的時候就接受,接受后迅速完成,如果...

【English Translation】 English version: If there is a turning point, it is like the boundary of a boat. Villages have four types. Halls are interconnected and open places. Storehouses are places where various items are accumulated and stored. Granaries are places where rice and grains are stored. Aranya (meaning a quiet place) has no clear boundaries, and is distinguished by a distance of seven bows between eight trees, with one bow being four cubits (the length of the middle cubit). The demarcation of Gharama-kshetra (meaning the boundary of a monastery) is: the boundary of this monastery is not the boundary of that monastery, nor the boundary of that tree, nor even the boundary of a storehouse or granary. The rest of the sentences are constructed in the same way. The demarcation of Samgharama-kshetra (meaning the boundary of a Sangha monastery) is: at the edge of the monastery, the place that people can reach by throwing stones or bricks is called the clothing boundary. Even the demarcation of the storehouse boundary is the same. If a Bhikshu (meaning a male monastic) places his clothes in the monastery, or even stays overnight under a tree, and dawn is approaching but has not yet appeared, if he abandons his clothes, or holds his clothes in his hand, or reaches the place that can be reached by throwing stones, whether he abandons his clothes or not, whether he holds his clothes in his hand or not, whether he reaches the place that can be reached by throwing stones or not, once dawn appears, according to the clothes he leaves behind, he commits Nissaggiya Pacittiya (meaning forfeiture and expiation).

Unless the Sangha performs a Karma (meaning action) ritual. At that time, a Bhikshu had a wasting disease, and his Pamsukulika (meaning robes made from discarded cloth) was very heavy, and he was unable to carry it because of his weakness. He reported this matter to the Buddha, and the Buddha allowed him to beg three times and then abandon it through Jnapti-dvitiya-karma (meaning a Karma with two announcements).

Nissaggiya Pacittiya (meaning forfeiture and expiation): Apart from the Ticivara (meaning the three robes held by monastics), if one leaves the remaining clothes, one commits Dukkata (meaning wrong doing). A Bhikkhuni (meaning a female monastic) commits the same offense as a Bhikshu. The cases of non-offense are: the Sangha performs a Karma ritual, and dawn has not yet appeared, if one holds the clothes in one's hand or abandons the clothes, or reaches the place that can be reached by throwing stones; or if one has a delusion; or if one encounters an emergency where the land and water routes are blocked; or if one is held by thieves, fierce beasts, or strongmen; or if one faces a life-threatening danger or a danger to one's Brahmacarya (meaning pure conduct), and does not abandon the clothes, and does not reach the place that can be reached by throwing stones, one does not violate the precept.

The precept of exceeding the limit for expectant robes for three months: The Buddha was in Sravasti. Because only Bhikshus with three robes had a Samghati (meaning a heavy robe), which was easily rotten, and could not be used within ten days, it was allowed to store long robes in order to meet the needs. The Chabbaggiya (referring to the six wicked Bhikshus) took the same clothes, but if they were not enough, they washed and dyed them clean and deposited them with others. Some Bhikshus pointed out their faults, and the Buddha rebuked them and established precepts.

If a Bhikshu's robe-making is completed, and the Kathina-civara (meaning merit robe) has been distributed, if a Bhikshu obtains an untimely robe - the so-called 'time' refers to one month after Pravarana (meaning the end of the rainy season retreat) when there is no Kathina robe; and five months after Pravarana when there is a Kathina robe. The so-called 'untimely' refers to exceeding this limit.

If one wants it, one should accept it immediately, and after accepting it, one should complete it quickly, if...


足者善 若十日中同衣足者。裁割如上。不者至十一日。隨衣多少並犯捨墮。

若不足者得畜一月為滿足故 若同衣不足者至十一日同衣足者。即十一日應如上作。違者至十二日隨衣並犯。乃至二十九日亦爾。至三十日若足不足同衣不同即日並如上法。

若過畜者尼薩耆波逸提 比丘尼同犯。不犯者。若十日內同衣足作。乃至三十日即日作衣。余有緣同長衣戒。

四取非親尼衣戒 佛在羅閱祇。蓮華色尼持食往山與諸上座。彼有比丘著弊故納。尼脫所著貴價換之。后著弊衣。為佛怪問。訶彼比丘因制此戒。

若比丘從非親里比丘尼 非親里者。非父母親及非七世。反上是親。若非親里亦不籌量可不。若是親里則便籌量。知有無可取不可取若好若惡若新若故等也。

取衣 衣有十種。尼著弊衣具白世尊。佛言。不應如是。聽畜五衣完堅者。余衣隨意凈施若與人。何以故。婦人著上衣服。猶尚不好。何況弊故也。

除貿易 時二部僧得衣共分。二部錯得。佛言。聽互貿衣。言貿易者。以衣貿衣若非衣。或以非衣貿衣若針若筒若刀若線若小段物。乃至一丸藥貿衣者是。

尼薩耆波逸提 比丘尼吉羅。不犯者。從親尼邊取衣。若貿易得。若為僧為佛圖取者不犯。

五使非親

【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本 足者善:如果十日內共同擁有的衣服足夠,就按照上面的規定處理。否則,到第十一日,無論衣服多少,都觸犯捨墮罪。

若不足者得畜一月為滿足故:如果衣服不足,可以保留一個月來使其足夠。如果共同擁有的衣服不足,到第十一日共同擁有的衣服足夠,那麼第十一日就應該按照上面的規定處理。違背者,到第十二日,無論衣服多少都觸犯捨墮罪。乃至第二十九日也是如此。到第三十日,如果足夠或不足夠,共同擁有的衣服不同,當天就按照上面的方法處理。

若過畜者尼薩耆波逸提:如果超過期限持有,觸犯尼薩耆波逸提(Nissaggiya Pacittiya,捨墮罪)。比丘尼也同樣觸犯。不觸犯的情況是:如果在十日內共同擁有的衣服足夠並已處理,乃至第三十日當天製作衣服。其餘情況與長衣戒相同。

四取非親尼衣戒:佛陀在羅閱祇(Rajagaha)時。蓮華色尼(Uppalavanna)帶著食物去山上供養諸上座。其中一位比丘穿著破舊的衲衣。蓮華色尼脫下自己所穿的貴重衣服與他交換。後來她穿著破舊的衣服,佛陀奇怪地詢問,呵斥了那位比丘,因此制定了這條戒律。

若比丘從非親里比丘尼:非親里指的是非父母親以及非七世以內的親屬。反之則是親屬。如果是非親屬,也不需要考慮是否可以。如果是親屬,則需要考慮,知道是否有,可否拿取,是好是壞,是新是舊等等。

取衣:衣服有十種。比丘尼穿著破舊的衣服,具白世尊(Bhagavan,佛陀)。佛陀說:不應該這樣。允許持有五衣,完好堅固的。其餘的衣服可以隨意地清凈佈施或者給予他人。為什麼呢?婦人穿著上好的衣服,尚且不好,何況是破舊的呢?

除貿易:當時二部僧團得到衣服共同分配。二部僧團分錯了。佛陀說:允許互相交換衣服。所說的貿易,是以衣服交換衣服或者非衣服。或者以非衣服交換衣服,比如針、筒、刀、線、小段物品,乃至一丸藥交換衣服。

尼薩耆波逸提:比丘尼觸犯吉羅(Dukkata,惡作罪)。不觸犯的情況是:從親屬比丘尼那裡拿取衣服,或者通過貿易獲得,或者爲了僧團、爲了佛圖(Buddha image,佛像)拿取衣服,就不觸犯。

五使非親

【English Translation】 English version 'Adequate is good': If the shared robes are sufficient within ten days, handle them as described above. Otherwise, by the eleventh day, regardless of the number of robes, one commits a Nissaggiya Pacittiya (an offense entailing forfeiture and expiation).

'If insufficient, one may keep it for a month to make it sufficient': If the robes are insufficient, one may keep them for a month to make them sufficient. If the shared robes are insufficient, and by the eleventh day the shared robes are sufficient, then on the eleventh day, one should handle them as described above. Violators, by the twelfth day, regardless of the number of robes, commit a Nissaggiya Pacittiya. This applies up to the twenty-ninth day. On the thirtieth day, if they are sufficient or insufficient, and the shared robes are different, on that day, handle them according to the above method.

'If one keeps it longer than allowed, it is a Nissaggiya Pacittiya': If one keeps it longer than allowed, it is a Nissaggiya Pacittiya. A Bhikkhuni (female monastic) commits the same offense. One does not commit an offense if the shared robes are sufficient and handled within ten days, or if one makes robes on the thirtieth day. The remaining cases are similar to the long robe rule.

'The fourth precept concerns taking robes from a Bhikkhuni who is not a relative': When the Buddha was in Rajagaha (city in ancient India). Uppalavanna (a Bhikkhuni) took food to the mountain to offer to the senior monks. One of the monks was wearing old patched robes. Uppalavanna took off her valuable robes and exchanged them with him. Later, she wore the old robes. The Buddha was surprised and questioned her, and rebuked the monk, thus establishing this precept.

'If a Bhikkhu (male monastic) takes robes from a Bhikkhuni who is not a relative': 'Not a relative' refers to someone who is not a parent or a relative within seven generations. The opposite is a relative. If it is not a relative, one does not need to consider whether it is permissible. If it is a relative, one needs to consider, knowing whether it exists, whether it can be taken, whether it is good or bad, new or old, etc.

'Taking robes': There are ten kinds of robes. A Bhikkhuni wearing old robes reported this to the Bhagavan (the Blessed One, the Buddha). The Buddha said: 'It should not be like this.' He allowed the possession of five robes, complete and sturdy. The remaining robes can be freely and purely given away or given to others. Why? Even if a woman wears good clothes, it is still not good, let alone old ones.

'Except for trade': At that time, the two Sanghas (monastic communities) received robes and distributed them together. The two Sanghas made a mistake in the distribution. The Buddha said: 'It is allowed to exchange robes with each other.' What is meant by trade is exchanging robes for robes or non-robes. Or exchanging non-robes for robes, such as needles, tubes, knives, threads, small pieces of items, or even a pill for robes.

'Nissaggiya Pacittiya': A Bhikkhuni commits a Dukkata (wrongdoing). One does not commit an offense if one takes robes from a relative Bhikkhuni, or obtains them through trade, or takes robes for the Sangha or for a Buddha image.

Five, causing non-relatives


尼浣故衣戒 佛在舍衛國。迦留陀夷及偷蘭難陀尼貌各端正。俱有系意。坐失不凈污安陀會。令尼浣之。比丘以過白佛。因訶而制。

若比丘令非親里 如上說。

比丘尼 若非親式叉尼沙彌尼浣染打故衣突吉羅。

浣故衣 故衣者。下至一經身著。新衣浣染打者突吉羅。

若染若打是尼薩耆波逸提 若語使浣染打。若俱為者三尼薩耆波逸提。互不為者隨有吉羅。不犯者。若病時使浣染打。若為僧佛圖若借他衣浣染打者不犯。

六從非親俗人乞衣戒 佛在舍衛國。時跋難陀為人說法。從索所著衣。俯仰與已單衣入城。便云。祇桓中被賊。諸俗譏嫌。比丘舉過。佛便制戒。

若比丘從非親里居士若居士婦乞衣 解文如上。

除余時尼薩耆波逸提 比丘尼同犯。

余時者若奪衣 時比丘被賊剝衣。裸形而行。佛言。不爾。得突吉羅。若有此者。當以軟草樹葉覆形。應往寺邊若取長。若知友邊取。若無者僧中問取可分衣。若無者問取僧衣臥具。若不與者自開庫看。若褥敷氈被摘解取裁作衣。出外乞衣。若得衣已還浣染縫治安著本處。若不還本處如法治。

失衣燒衣漂衣 緣同上也。

是謂余時 不犯者。若奪失等緣從非親乞。若從親乞。若從出家人乞。或為

【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本 尼浣故衣戒 佛在舍衛國(Śrāvastī)。迦留陀夷(Kāludāyin,人名)及偷蘭難陀(Thullanandā,人名)尼貌各端正,俱有系意。坐失不凈污安陀會(antarvāsa,內衣)。令尼浣之。比丘以過白佛。因訶而制。

若比丘令非親里,如上說。

比丘尼,若非親式叉尼(śikṣamāṇā,學戒女)沙彌尼(śrāmaṇerikā,沙彌尼)浣染打故衣突吉羅(duṣkṛta,惡作罪)。

浣故衣,故衣者,下至一經身著。新衣浣染打者突吉羅。

若染若打是尼薩耆波逸提(naiḥsargika pāyantika,捨墮罪),若語使浣染打,若俱為者三尼薩耆波逸提。互不為者隨有吉羅。不犯者,若病時使浣染打,若為僧佛圖(buddha-stūpa,佛塔)若借他衣浣染打者不犯。

六從非親俗人乞衣戒 佛在舍衛國。時跋難陀(Bhadanta,尊者)為人說法,從索所著衣。俯仰與已單衣入城,便云:『祇桓(Jetavana,祇樹給孤獨園)中被賊。』諸俗譏嫌。比丘舉過。佛便制戒。

若比丘從非親里居士若居士婦乞衣,解文如上。

除余時尼薩耆波逸提,比丘尼同犯。

余時者若奪衣,時比丘被賊剝衣,裸形而行。佛言:『不爾,得突吉羅。』若有此者,當以軟草樹葉覆形,應往寺邊若取長,若知友邊取。若無者僧中問取可分衣。若無者問取僧衣臥具。若不與者自開庫看。若褥敷氈被摘解取裁作衣。出外乞衣。若得衣已還浣染縫治安著本處。若不還本處如法治。

失衣燒衣漂衣,緣同上也。

是謂余時,不犯者,若奪失等緣從非親乞,若從親乞,若從出家人乞,或為

【English Translation】 English version The precept regarding nuns washing old clothes: The Buddha was in Śrāvastī. Kāludāyin and the nun Thullanandā were both of upright appearance and had focused minds. They accidentally soiled their antarvāsa (inner garment) with impurities and had a nun wash it. The monks reported this transgression to the Buddha, who then rebuked them and established this precept.

If a monk causes a non-relative to [wash clothes], as described above.

If a bhikkhuni (nun), a śikṣamāṇā (female trainee), or a śrāmaṇerikā (novice nun) who is not a relative washes, dyes, or beats old clothes, [it is a] duṣkṛta (wrongdoing).

Washing old clothes: 'Old clothes' refers to clothes that have been worn at least once. Washing, dyeing, or beating new clothes is a duṣkṛta.

If one dyes or beats [clothes], it is a naiḥsargika pāyantika (offense entailing forfeiture and expiation). If one tells another to wash, dye, or beat [clothes], or if one does all three together, it is three naiḥsargika pāyantika offenses. If they do not do it together, each incurs a duṣkṛta. There is no offense if one has [clothes] washed, dyed, or beaten when ill, or if it is for the sangha (community), a buddha-stūpa (Buddha's reliquary), or if one borrows another's clothes to wash, dye, or beat.

The sixth precept regarding begging for clothes from laypeople who are not relatives: The Buddha was in Śrāvastī. At that time, Bhadanta (Venerable) was teaching the Dharma to people and asked for the clothes they were wearing. They immediately gave him their single garment and entered the city, saying, 'I was robbed in Jetavana (Jeta's Grove).' The laypeople criticized them. The monks reported this transgression. The Buddha then established this precept.

If a monk begs for clothes from a householder or a householder's wife who is not a relative, the explanation is as above.

Except at other times, it is a naiḥsargika pāyantika. Bhikkhunis commit the same offense.

'Other times' refers to when clothes are seized. At that time, a monk was stripped of his clothes by thieves and walked naked. The Buddha said, 'That is not allowed; it is a duṣkṛta.' If this happens, one should cover oneself with soft grass or leaves and go to the monastery to get a robe, or get one from a friend. If there is none, one should ask the sangha for a shareable robe. If there is none, one should ask for a sangha robe or bedding. If they do not give it, one should open the storehouse and look. One can take a mattress, felt, or blanket, tear it apart, and make a robe. One can go outside to beg for clothes. Once one obtains clothes, one should wash, dye, and sew them, and then put them back in their original place. If one does not return them to their original place, one should be punished according to the Dharma.

Losing clothes, burning clothes, or clothes being washed away: The circumstances are the same as above.

This is what is meant by 'other times.' There is no offense if one begs from a non-relative due to being robbed or losing [clothes], if one begs from a relative, if one begs from a renunciate, or if it is for...


他乞。他為己乞。或不求而得。並不名犯。

七過分取衣戒 佛在舍衛國。多比丘遇賊失衣。來到祇桓。有信聞之多送衣與。比丘言。止便為供養。已有三衣。故不須也。六群令取持以與我。遂更受之。比丘舉過。佛因制戒。

若比丘失衣奪衣燒衣漂衣 若失一衣不應取。若失二衣。餘二衣二重三重四重者。應摘作僧伽梨若郁多羅僧若安多會。

若非親里居士居士婦 並如上解。

自恣請多與衣 若自恣多與衣者。若細若薄若不牢。應取作二重三重四重。當安緣作。當肩上揲垢膩處。應安鉤紐。若有餘殘。語居上言。此余殘衣裁作何等。若檀越言。我不以失衣故與。我曹自與大德耳。若欲受者便應受之。

是比丘當知足受衣 若三衣都失。彼應知足受衣。知足有二種。在家人知足者。隨白衣所與衣受之。出家人知足者。三衣也。

若過者 謂失一受一。都失受三之例。

尼薩耆波逸提 比丘尼同犯。不犯者。若知足取衣。若減知足取。若多與衣。若細薄不牢若二三重作。有餘如上語知。不犯。

八勸居士增衣價戒 佛在舍衛國。居士夫婦共議云。跋難陀是我知舊。持是衣價買衣與之。乞食比丘聞已告知。后往彼家勸令當須廣大新好堅緻。俗人譏嫌。比丘舉過。佛便

【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本 他乞:他人乞求。 他為己乞:他人爲了自己乞求。 或不求而得:或者不乞求而得到。 並不名犯:這不叫做犯戒。

七過分取衣戒: 佛在舍衛國(Śrāvastī,古印度城市)。許多比丘(bhikkhu,佛教僧侶)遭遇盜賊丟失了衣服,來到祇桓(Jetavana,祇樹給孤獨園)。有信徒聽聞此事,送來很多衣服。比丘說:『停止吧,這已經足夠供養了,我已經有三衣(tricīvara,比丘所擁有的三種袈裟),所以不需要了。』六群比丘(chabbaggiya,六個行為不端的比丘)讓他們拿來給自己,於是又接受了。比丘們指責他們的過失。佛因此制定戒律。

若比丘失衣奪衣燒衣漂衣:如果比丘丟失了衣服、被搶奪了衣服、被燒燬了衣服、被水漂走了衣服。 若失一衣不應取:如果丟失了一件衣服,不應該再接受。 若失二衣。餘二衣二重三重四重者。應摘作僧伽梨(saṃghāṭī,重疊的袈裟)若郁多羅僧(uttarāsaṅga,上衣)若安多會(antarvāsa,內衣)。

若非親里居士居士婦:如果不是親戚的在家信徒(居士,upāsaka)或女信徒(居士婦,upāsikā)。 並如上解:都如上面所解釋的。

自恣請多與衣:在自恣日(pravāraṇā,雨季安居結束后的儀式)請求給予更多的衣服。 若自恣多與衣者。若細若薄若不牢。應取作二重三重四重。當安緣作。當肩上揲垢膩處。應安鉤紐。若有餘殘。語居上言。此余殘衣裁作何等。若檀越(dānapati,施主)言。我不以失衣故與。我曹自與大德耳。若欲受者便應受之。

是比丘當知足受衣:這位比丘應當知足地接受衣服。 若三衣都失。彼應知足受衣。知足有二種。在家人知足者。隨白衣所與衣受之。出家人知足者。三衣也。

若過者:如果超過了(知足的限度)。 謂失一受一。都失受三之例:例如,丟失一件接受一件,全部丟失接受三件。

尼薩耆波逸提(nissaggiya pācittiya,捨墮):犯此戒者,要捨棄所得之物,並懺悔。 比丘尼(bhikkhunī,佛教女僧侶)同犯:比丘尼也同樣觸犯此戒。 不犯者。若知足取衣。若減知足取。若多與衣。若細薄不牢若二三重作。有餘如上語知。不犯:不犯戒的情況:如果知足地接受衣服,如果少於知足的數量而接受,如果給予的衣服過多,如果衣服細薄不牢固而做成二重三重,有多餘的像上面所說的那樣告知,就不犯戒。

八勸居士增衣價戒: 佛在舍衛國。居士夫婦共議云。跋難陀(Nanda,人名)是我知舊。持是衣價買衣與之。乞食比丘聞已告知。后往彼家勸令當須廣大新好堅緻。俗人譏嫌。比丘舉過。佛便

English version He begs for others. He begs for others on their own behalf. Or he obtains it without begging. This is not considered an offense.

The Seventh Precept Regarding Taking Excessive Clothing: The Buddha was in Śrāvastī (ancient Indian city). Many bhikkhus (Buddhist monks) lost their robes due to thieves and came to Jetavana (Jetavana Monastery). Believers heard of this and sent many robes. The bhikkhus said, 'Stop, this is enough offering, I already have three robes (tricīvara, the three robes possessed by a bhikkhu), so I don't need them.' The group of six bhikkhus (chabbaggiya, a group of six misbehaving monks) had them brought to themselves and accepted them. The bhikkhus criticized their fault. The Buddha therefore established this precept.

If a bhikkhu loses a robe, is robbed of a robe, has a robe burned, or has a robe washed away: If one robe is lost, one should not take another. If two robes are lost, and the remaining two robes are two-layered, three-layered, or four-layered, they should be taken apart to make a saṃghāṭī (outer robe), an uttarāsaṅga (upper robe), or an antarvāsa (inner robe).

If the layperson (upāsaka) or laywoman (upāsikā) is not a relative: It is as explained above.

Requesting more robes during the Pravāraṇā (end of rainy season retreat ceremony): If during the Pravāraṇā, more robes are given, whether they are fine, thin, or not durable, they should be made into two-layered, three-layered, or four-layered robes. One should attach edges, reinforce the dirty areas on the shoulders, and attach hooks and buttons. If there is any remaining material, one should say to the layperson, 'What should be made from this remaining material?' If the dānapati (donor) says, 'I am not giving it because of the lost robe, we are giving it to the venerable one ourselves,' then if one wishes to accept it, one should accept it.

This bhikkhu should be content with receiving robes: If all three robes are lost, he should be content with receiving robes. There are two kinds of contentment. The contentment of a layperson is to accept whatever robe is given by a layperson. The contentment of a renunciant is to have three robes.

If one exceeds (the limit of contentment): For example, losing one and accepting one, or losing all and accepting three.

Nissaggiya pācittiya (forfeiture entailing expiation): One who violates this precept must relinquish the item obtained and confess. Bhikkhunī (Buddhist nun) commits the same offense: A bhikkhunī also commits this offense. One does not commit an offense if one accepts a robe with contentment, if one accepts less than the amount of contentment, if more robes are given, if the robes are fine, thin, or not durable and are made into two-layered or three-layered robes, and if there is remaining material, one informs as mentioned above. One does not commit an offense.

The Eighth Precept Regarding Encouraging Laypersons to Increase the Price of Robes: The Buddha was in Śrāvastī. A lay couple discussed together, saying, 'Nanda (personal name) is an acquaintance of ours. Let's use this money to buy him a robe.' A bhikkhu who was begging for food heard this and informed them. Later, he went to their house and encouraged them to buy a large, new, good, and durable robe. The laypeople criticized him. The bhikkhus criticized his fault. The Buddha then

【English Translation】 He begs for others. He begs for others on their own behalf. Or he obtains it without begging. This is not considered an offense.

The Seventh Precept Regarding Taking Excessive Clothing: The Buddha was in Śrāvastī (ancient Indian city). Many bhikkhus (Buddhist monks) lost their robes due to thieves and came to Jetavana (Jetavana Monastery). Believers heard of this and sent many robes. The bhikkhus said, 'Stop, this is enough offering, I already have three robes (tricīvara, the three robes possessed by a bhikkhu), so I don't need them.' The group of six bhikkhus (chabbaggiya, a group of six misbehaving monks) had them brought to themselves and accepted them. The bhikkhus criticized their fault. The Buddha therefore established this precept.

If a bhikkhu loses a robe, is robbed of a robe, has a robe burned, or has a robe washed away: If one robe is lost, one should not take another. If two robes are lost, and the remaining two robes are two-layered, three-layered, or four-layered, they should be taken apart to make a saṃghāṭī (outer robe), an uttarāsaṅga (upper robe), or an antarvāsa (inner robe).

If the layperson (upāsaka) or laywoman (upāsikā) is not a relative: It is as explained above.

Requesting more robes during the Pravāraṇā (end of rainy season retreat ceremony): If during the Pravāraṇā, more robes are given, whether they are fine, thin, or not durable, they should be made into two-layered, three-layered, or four-layered robes. One should attach edges, reinforce the dirty areas on the shoulders, and attach hooks and buttons. If there is any remaining material, one should say to the layperson, 'What should be made from this remaining material?' If the dānapati (donor) says, 'I am not giving it because of the lost robe, we are giving it to the venerable one ourselves,' then if one wishes to accept it, one should accept it.

This bhikkhu should be content with receiving robes: If all three robes are lost, he should be content with receiving robes. There are two kinds of contentment. The contentment of a layperson is to accept whatever robe is given by a layperson. The contentment of a renunciant is to have three robes.

If one exceeds (the limit of contentment): For example, losing one and accepting one, or losing all and accepting three.

Nissaggiya pācittiya (forfeiture entailing expiation): One who violates this precept must relinquish the item obtained and confess. Bhikkhunī (Buddhist nun) commits the same offense: A bhikkhunī also commits this offense. One does not commit an offense if one accepts a robe with contentment, if one accepts less than the amount of contentment, if more robes are given, if the robes are fine, thin, or not durable and are made into two-layered or three-layered robes, and if there is remaining material, one informs as mentioned above. One does not commit an offense.

The Eighth Precept Regarding Encouraging Laypersons to Increase the Price of Robes: The Buddha was in Śrāvastī. A lay couple discussed together, saying, 'Nanda (personal name) is an acquaintance of ours. Let's use this money to buy him a robe.' A bhikkhu who was begging for food heard this and informed them. Later, he went to their house and encouraged them to buy a large, new, good, and durable robe. The laypeople criticized him. The bhikkhus criticized his fault. The Buddha then


制戒。

若比丘居士居士婦 如上說。

為比丘辦衣價 謂以若錢若金銀真珠琉璃。若玉石若瓔珞生像乃至十種衣。

具如是衣價與某甲比丘是比丘先不受自恣請 若自恣問須何等衣。佛聽比丘少欲知足索不如者。

到居士家作如是說善哉居士為我買如是衣與我為好故 求有二種。言求價者。檀越與作大價衣。乃至求增一錢十六分之一分。言求衣者。語居士言作廣長衣。乃至增一線者。

若得衣者尼薩耆波逸提 比丘尼同犯。不犯者。先受自恣請而往求索知足。于求中減少作。從親里求。從出家人求。或為他求。他為己求。若不求自得者。

九勸二家增衣價戒 佛在舍衛國。有二居士。夫婦共議欲與跋難陀買衣。乞食比丘聞已具告。彼到二家語令共作。居士譏嫌。比丘舉過。佛因訶制戒。

若比丘二居士居士婦與比丘辦衣價買如是衣與某甲比丘是比丘先不受自恣請到二居士家作如是言善哉居士辦如是衣價與我共作一衣為好故若得衣者尼薩耆波逸提 戒相成犯開通並如前戒。

十過限急索衣戒 佛在舍衛羅閱城。大臣與跋難陀親厚往來。遣送衣價。彼將衣價付凈主已。因事急索致令被罰。諸俗譏嫌。比丘舉過。佛因制戒。

若比丘若王 得自在無所屬。

【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本 制戒。

若有比丘從居士或居士婦那裡,像上面所說的那樣(獲取衣物)。

為比丘準備買衣服的錢,指的是用錢、金銀、珍珠、琉璃、玉石、瓔珞等,甚至包括十種衣物。

如果將這樣的買衣錢交給某位比丘,而這位比丘之前沒有接受過自恣(pravāraṇā,僧團在雨季安居結束時的儀式)的邀請,或者在自恣時被問到需要什麼樣的衣服。佛允許比丘少欲知足,索取不如法的財物。

(比丘)到居士家,這樣說:『善哉,居士,為我買這樣的衣服,這樣做對我很好。』求取有兩種情況。一種是求取錢財,施主給予高價的衣服,甚至要求增加一錢的十六分之一。另一種是求取衣服,告訴居士要做寬大的衣服,甚至要求增加一根線。

如果得到衣服,就犯尼薩耆波逸提(niḥsargika pāyantika,捨墮罪)。比丘尼也同樣犯。不犯的情況是:之前接受過自恣的邀請,並且前往求取時知足,在求取中減少所需,從親戚那裡求取,從出家人那裡求取,或者為他人求取,他人為自己求取,或者不求自得。

九、勸二家增衣價戒。佛在舍衛國(Śrāvastī)。有兩位居士,夫婦共同商議要為跋難陀(Bhadanta)買衣服。乞食的比丘聽到后,全部告訴了他。跋難陀到這兩家,勸說他們共同製作。居士們譏諷嫌棄。比丘們舉出他的過失。佛因此呵斥並制定戒律。

若有比丘從兩位居士或居士婦那裡,為比丘準備買衣服的錢,買這樣的衣服給某位比丘,而這位比丘之前沒有接受過自恣的邀請,到這兩位居士家這樣說:『善哉,居士,準備這樣的買衣錢,與我共同做一件衣服,這樣做對我很好。』如果得到衣服,就犯尼薩耆波逸提。戒律的構成、觸犯、開許等都與之前的戒律相同。

十、過限急索衣戒。佛在舍衛羅閱城(Rāmagrāma)。一位大臣與跋難陀關係親密,經常往來,並派人送去買衣服的錢。跋難陀將買衣服的錢交給凈人(kappiyakāraka,負責處理僧侶事務的在家信徒)后,因為有事緊急催促,導致凈人被處罰。世俗之人譏諷嫌棄。比丘們舉出他的過失。佛因此制定戒律。

若比丘從國王那裡(獲得衣物),國王擁有自在,沒有所屬。

【English Translation】 English version Rules on Clothing

If a bhikkhu (monk) [receives clothing] from a householder or a householder's wife, as described above.

To prepare the price of clothing for a bhikkhu, referring to using money, gold, silver, pearls, lapis lazuli, jade, necklaces, living elephants, and even ten kinds of clothing.

If such a clothing price is given to a certain bhikkhu, and this bhikkhu has not previously accepted an invitation to the pravāraṇā (the ceremony at the end of the rainy season retreat), or if during the pravāraṇā he is asked what kind of clothing he needs. The Buddha allows bhikkhus to be content with little and to seek only what is proper.

[The bhikkhu] goes to the householder's home and says: 'Excellent, householder, buy such clothing for me; doing so is good for me.' There are two kinds of requests. One is requesting the price, where the donor gives a high price for the clothing, even asking to increase it by one-sixteenth of a coin. The other is requesting the clothing, telling the householder to make wide and long clothing, even asking to add a single thread.

If he obtains the clothing, he commits a niḥsargika pāyantika (an offense requiring forfeiture and confession). A bhikkhuni (nun) commits the same offense. He does not commit an offense if he has previously accepted an invitation to the pravāraṇā and goes to seek with contentment, reducing what is needed in the request, seeking from relatives, seeking from renunciates, or seeking for others, or others seeking for themselves, or if he obtains it without asking.

The ninth precept: persuading two families to increase the price of clothing. The Buddha was in Śrāvastī. There were two householders, a husband and wife, who discussed buying clothing for Bhadanta. A bhikkhu who was begging for alms heard this and told him everything. Bhadanta went to the two families and persuaded them to make it together. The householders criticized and disliked it. The bhikkhus pointed out his faults. The Buddha therefore rebuked and established the precept.

If a bhikkhu [receives] from two householders or a householder's wife the price of clothing to buy such clothing for a certain bhikkhu, and this bhikkhu has not previously accepted an invitation to the pravāraṇā, going to the two householders' homes and saying: 'Excellent, householders, prepare such a price for clothing and make one garment together with me; doing so is good for me.' If he obtains the clothing, he commits a niḥsargika pāyantika. The formation, transgression, and allowance of the precept are the same as the previous precept.

The tenth precept: urgently soliciting clothing beyond the limit. The Buddha was in Rāmagrāma. A minister was close to Bhadanta and frequently visited, sending the price of clothing. After Bhadanta gave the price of clothing to the kappiyakāraka (a lay follower responsible for handling the affairs of the monks), he urgently urged him due to an emergency, causing the kappiyakāraka to be punished. The laity criticized and disliked it. The bhikkhus pointed out his faults. The Buddha therefore established the precept.

If a bhikkhu [receives clothing] from a king, the king has freedom and is not subordinate.


若大臣 在王左右。

若婆羅門 有生婆羅門。

若居士 除王大臣婆羅門諸在家者是。

居士婦 在家婦人。

遣使為比丘送衣價 如上說。

持如是衣價與某甲比丘彼使至比丘所語比丘言。大德。今為汝故送是衣價受取。是比丘語彼使如是言。我不應受此衣價。我若須衣合時清凈當受。彼使語比丘言。大德。有執事人不。比丘應語言。有若僧伽藍民若優婆塞。此是比丘執事人。常為諸比丘執事。時彼使往執事人所與衣價已。還到比丘所。如是言。大德。所示某甲執事人我已與衣價。大德知時往彼當得衣須衣比丘當往執事人所。若二反三反為作憶念應語言我須衣 憶念者。若執事人若在家若在市肆若在作處。應至彼處一反二反三反語言。我今須衣與我作者是也。

若二反三反為作憶念得衣者善若不得衣四反五反六反在前默然立 彼執事人若在家在市作處。到彼前默然立。執事人問。何緣此立。比丘報言。汝自知之。若彼人言今我不知。餘人知者比丘當語。彼人知之。是默然相也。

若四反五反六反在前默然住得衣者善 若作一反語破二反默然。乃至三反語破六反默然也。

若不得衣過是求得衣者尼薩耆波逸提 比丘尼同僧犯。

若不得衣從所得衣價處若

【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本 如果大臣在國王身邊。 如果是婆羅門,有出身于婆羅門種姓的人。 如果是居士(在家信徒),指除了國王、大臣、婆羅門之外的所有在家之人。 居士婦,指在家的婦女。 派遣使者為比丘(佛教僧侶)送衣價(購買衣服的錢),如前面所說。 拿著這樣的衣價給某甲比丘,那使者到達比丘處,對比丘說:『大德(對僧侶的尊稱),現在爲了您的緣故送來這些衣價,請您接受。』那比丘對使者這樣說:『我不應該接受這衣價。我如果需要衣服,在合適的時候清凈地接受。』那使者對比丘說:『大德,有執事人(處理事務的人)嗎?』比丘應該回答說:『有,無論是僧伽藍民(寺院的居民)還是優婆塞(男居士),這些人是比丘的執事人,經常為各位比丘處理事務。』當時,那使者前往執事人處,把衣價交給執事人之後,回到比丘處,這樣說:『大德,您所指示的某甲執事人,我已經把衣價交給他了。大德知道時間后,前往他那裡就可以得到衣服。』需要衣服的比丘應當前往執事人處。如果兩次三次地為他作憶念(提醒),應該說:『我需要衣服。』憶念者,無論執事人是在家,還是在市場,還是在作坊,都應該到那些地方一兩次三次地說:『我現在需要衣服,請給我做衣服的人。』 如果兩次三次地為他作憶念,得到衣服就好;如果得不到衣服,就四次五次六次地在他面前默默地站著。那執事人無論是在家、在市場、在作坊,到他面前默默地站著。執事人問:『因為什麼原因站在這裡?』比丘回答說:『你自己知道。』如果那人說:『現在我不知道,』其他人知道的,比丘應當告訴他,那人就知道。這就是默然相(沉默的表示)。 如果四次五次六次地在他面前默默地站著,得到衣服就好。如果說了一次話就破壞了兩次的沉默,乃至說了三次話就破壞了六次的沉默。 如果得不到衣服,超過這個次數再去求得衣服,就犯了尼薩耆波逸提(一種戒律)。比丘尼(佛教女僧侶)和僧侶犯同樣的罪。 如果得不到衣服,從得到衣價的地方...

【English Translation】 English version If a minister is at the king's side. If a Brahmin, one born of a Brahmin family. If a householder (lay devotee), this refers to all laypersons other than the king, ministers, and Brahmins. A householder's wife, referring to a woman who is a layperson. Sending a messenger with robe-price (money for buying robes) for a Bhikkhu (Buddhist monk), as described above. Taking such robe-price to a certain Bhikkhu, that messenger arrives at the Bhikkhu and says to the Bhikkhu: 'Venerable Sir, for your sake, this robe-price is sent; please accept it.' That Bhikkhu says to the messenger thus: 'I should not accept this robe-price. If I need a robe, I will accept it at the proper time, purely.' That messenger says to the Bhikkhu: 'Venerable Sir, is there a steward (someone who handles affairs)?' The Bhikkhu should say: 'Yes, whether a resident of the Sangharama (monastery) or an Upasaka (male lay devotee), these are the Bhikkhu's stewards, who regularly handle affairs for the Bhikkhus.' At that time, that messenger goes to the steward, gives the robe-price to the steward, and then returns to the Bhikkhu, saying thus: 'Venerable Sir, the steward you indicated, I have given the robe-price to him. Venerable Sir, when you know the time, go there and you will obtain the robe.' The Bhikkhu who needs a robe should go to the steward. If he reminds him two or three times, he should say: 'I need a robe.' The reminder, whether the steward is at home, in the market, or in the workshop, should go to those places once, twice, or three times, saying: 'I now need a robe; please give me the one who makes robes.' If he reminds him two or three times, it is good if he obtains a robe; if he does not obtain a robe, he stands silently before him four, five, or six times. That steward, whether at home, in the market, or in the workshop, stands silently before him. The steward asks: 'Why are you standing here?' The Bhikkhu replies: 'You know it yourself.' If that person says: 'Now I do not know,' and others know, the Bhikkhu should tell him, and that person will know. This is the sign of silence. If he stands silently before him four, five, or six times, it is good if he obtains a robe. If he speaks once, he breaks the silence of two times, and even if he speaks three times, he breaks the silence of six times. If he does not obtain a robe, and goes beyond this to seek a robe, he commits a Nissaggiya Pacittiya (an offense requiring expiation). A Bhikkhuni (Buddhist nun) commits the same offense as a Bhikkhu. If he does not obtain a robe, from the place where he obtained the robe-price...


自往若遣使往語言汝先遣使持衣價與某甲比丘是比丘竟不得衣汝還取莫使失此是時 不犯者。若遣使告知。若彼言我今不須即相佈施。是比丘以時軟語方便索衣。若為作波利迦羅故。與以時軟語索。若方便索得者。

十一綿作臥具戒 佛在曠野國。六群比丘至養蠶家。索未成綿及已成綿並雜野蠶綿以作臥具。又看暴繭。居士譏嫌言害生命無有正法。比丘舉過。佛因制戒。

若比丘雜 若毳若劫貝若衣及余縷雜也。

野蠶綿作新臥具尼薩耆 是中舍者。若斧若斤剉斬。和泥以涂壁也。

波逸提 自作教他成者俱犯。不成者吉羅。為他作成者吉羅。尼突吉羅。不犯者。若得已成者斧斬和泥以涂埵也。

十二黑毛臥具戒 佛在毗舍離。諸梨車子多行邪行。作黑毛氈披體夜行。使人不見。六群比丘見便故作之。梨車譏嫌。比丘舉過。佛因制戒。

若比丘以新純黑 若生黑或染黑。

羺羊毛作新臥具者尼薩耆波逸提 自作教他為他犯相併如前戒。尼突吉羅。不犯者。若得已成者。若割裁壞。若細薄疊作兩重。若小坐具。若作褥若作帽作袾作攝熱巾。或作裹革屣巾。一切不犯。

十三白毛臥具戒 佛在舍衛國。六群比丘純以白毛作新臥具。居士譏嫌如王大臣。比丘舉過。佛因訶

【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本: 『如果自己去或者派遣使者去(索要),(應該)告訴(使者)先拿著衣價給某甲比丘(某甲比丘:一個假名,指代某個特定的比丘),如果這個比丘最終沒有得到衣服,你(使者)就拿回來,不要丟失。』這時,(這樣做)不犯戒。如果不派遣使者告知,如果那個人說『我現在不需要』,就(可以)互相佈施。如果是比丘及時用溫和的言語方便地索要衣服,如果是爲了製作波利迦羅(波利迦羅:比丘的必需品)的緣故,用及時的溫和言語索要,如果方便索要得到(衣服)。

十一、綿作臥具戒 佛在曠野國。六群比丘到養蠶家,索要未成綿及已成綿,並雜野蠶綿以作臥具。又看暴露的蠶繭。居士譏諷嫌惡說(他們)『傷害生命,沒有正法』。比丘們舉出(他們的)過失。佛因此制定戒律。

『如果比丘雜(用),無論是毳(毳:細絨毛),還是劫貝(劫貝:木棉),還是衣(的碎片),以及其他的線雜(在一起)。

用野蠶綿製作新的臥具,尼薩耆(尼薩耆:捨棄)波逸提(波逸提:一種罪名)。』這裡所說的『舍』,是指用斧頭或者斤(斤:一種工具)砍削,和泥塗抹墻壁。

波逸提(波逸提:一種罪名)。自己做,教他人做成,都犯戒。沒有做成,犯吉羅(吉羅:一種較輕的罪名)。為他人做成,犯吉羅(吉羅:一種較輕的罪名),尼突吉羅(尼突吉羅:更輕微的罪名)。不犯戒的情況是,如果得到已經做成的(臥具),用斧頭砍削,和泥塗抹墻壁。

十二、黑毛臥具戒 佛在毗舍離(毗舍離:古印度城市)。諸梨車子(梨車子:毗舍離的貴族)多行邪行,製作黑毛氈披在身上夜間行走,使人看不見。六群比丘看見了,就故意製作。梨車(人)譏諷嫌惡。比丘們舉出(他們的)過失。佛因此制定戒律。

『如果比丘用新的純黑(的),無論是生黑還是染黑(的)。

羺羊毛(羺羊毛:綿羊毛)製作新的臥具,犯尼薩耆(尼薩耆:捨棄)波逸提(波逸提:一種罪名)。』自己做,教他人做,為他人做,犯戒的情況都和前面的戒律一樣。尼突吉羅(尼突吉羅:一種輕微的罪名)。不犯戒的情況是,如果得到已經做成的(臥具),如果割開裁剪損壞,如果(將羊毛)弄得很細薄疊成兩重,如果(做成)小的坐具,如果做成褥子,如果做成帽子,做成褡(褡:一種僧侶使用的布),做成攝熱巾(攝熱巾:一種保暖的布),或者做成包裹革屣(革屣:鞋子)的巾,一切不犯戒。

十三、白毛臥具戒 佛在舍衛國(舍衛國:古印度國家)。六群比丘純粹用白毛製作新的臥具。居士譏諷嫌惡(他們)像國王大臣。比丘們舉出(他們的)過失。佛因此呵斥

【English Translation】 English version: 'If you go yourself or send a messenger (to request), (you should) tell (the messenger) to first take the price of the robe and give it to a certain Bhikkhu (Bhikkhu: a general term for a monk, used here as a placeholder name). If this Bhikkhu ultimately does not receive the robe, you (the messenger) should take it back and not lose it.' At this time, (doing so) does not violate the precept. If you do not send a messenger to inform, if that person says, 'I do not need it now,' then (it is permissible) to mutually donate. If the Bhikkhu timely and gently requests the robe with skillful means, if it is for the sake of making Parikkhara (Parikkhara: the requisites of a Bhikkhu), requesting with timely and gentle words, if (the robe) is obtained through skillful means.

The Eleventh Precept Regarding Bedding Made of Cotton: The Buddha was in the wilderness country. The Group of Six Bhikkhus went to silkworm-raising families, demanding unfinished cotton and finished cotton, as well as mixed wild silkworm cotton, to make bedding. They also watched exposed cocoons. Laypeople criticized and disliked (them), saying, 'They harm life and have no proper Dharma.' The Bhikkhus pointed out (their) faults. The Buddha therefore established this precept.

'If a Bhikkhu mixes (with), whether it is down (fine soft feathers), Kapok (Kapok: silk-cotton), pieces of clothing, or other threads mixed (together).'

Using wild silkworm cotton to make new bedding, Nissaggiya (Nissaggiya: to be forfeited) Pacittiya (Pacittiya: a type of offense).』 The 『forfeiture』 here refers to chopping with an axe or adze, and mixing with mud to plaster walls.

Pacittiya (Pacittiya: a type of offense). Doing it oneself, instructing others to complete it, both are offenses. If it is not completed, it is a Thullaccaya (Thullaccaya: a lighter offense). Completing it for others is a Thullaccaya (Thullaccaya: a lighter offense), Dukkata (Dukkata: a minor offense). Non-offense situations are: if one obtains already made (bedding), chopping it with an axe, and mixing with mud to plaster walls.

The Twelfth Precept Regarding Bedding Made of Black Wool: The Buddha was in Vaishali (Vaishali: an ancient Indian city). The Licchavi (Licchavi: the nobles of Vaishali) princes often engaged in improper conduct, making black wool felt to wear on their bodies at night, making themselves invisible. The Group of Six Bhikkhus saw this and deliberately made it. The Licchavis criticized and disliked it. The Bhikkhus pointed out (their) faults. The Buddha therefore established this precept.

『If a Bhikkhu uses new, pure black (wool), whether it is raw black or dyed black.

Using ram's wool (ram's wool: sheep's wool) to make new bedding, it is a Nissaggiya (Nissaggiya: to be forfeited) Pacittiya (Pacittiya: a type of offense).』 Doing it oneself, instructing others to do it, doing it for others, the offense situations are the same as the previous precept. Dukkata (Dukkata: a minor offense). Non-offense situations are: if one obtains already made (bedding), if one cuts and damages it, if (the wool) is made very thin and folded in two layers, if (it is made into) a small seat, if it is made into a mattress, if it is made into a hat, made into a Sanghati (Sanghati: a type of robe used by monks), made into a heat-retaining cloth, or made into a cloth for wrapping shoes (shoes), all are non-offenses.

The Thirteenth Precept Regarding Bedding Made of White Wool: The Buddha was in Shravasti (Shravasti: an ancient Indian kingdom). The Group of Six Bhikkhus purely used white wool to make new bedding. Laypeople criticized and disliked (them), (saying they were) like kings and ministers. The Bhikkhus pointed out (their) faults. The Buddha therefore rebuked


制。

若比丘作新臥具應用二分純黑羊毛三分白或生白或染白。

四分尨 頭上毛耳上毛。若腳上毛若余尨色毛也。欲作四十缽羅臥具者。二十缽羅黑。十缽羅白。十缽羅尨。乃至作二十缽羅臥具準上可知也。

若比丘不用二分黑三分白四分尨作新臥具者尼薩耆波逸提 自作教他若為他作並同上也。尼突吉羅。不犯者。若應量作。若得已成者。余同前戒。

十四減六年臥具戒 佛在舍衛國。六群比丘嫌故臥具或重或輕或厚或薄。不捨故者而更作新。常營求藏積眾多。比丘舉過。佛訶制戒。

若比丘作新臥具持至六年若減六年不捨故而更作新 若自作教他為他並同前戒。

除僧羯磨 有比丘得干痟病。糞掃臥具重不堪持行。佛言。從僧三乞更作新者。當白二與之也。

尼薩耆波逸提 尼犯吉羅。不犯者。僧聽及滿六年減六年舍故更作新。若得已成者若無若他與作俱不犯。

十五不揲坐具戒 佛在舍衛。遣人請食。常法請后遍行諸房見。故坐具處處狼藉無人收攝。由諸比丘嫌其厚薄輕重更作新者。乃制故者揲新。六群違制。比丘舉過。佛制此戒。

若比丘作新坐具當取故者縱廣一磔手揲新者上以壞色故 彼作新坐具時。若故者未壞未有穿孔。當取浣染治之。牽挽

【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本 若比丘製作新的臥具,應該使用兩份純黑羊毛,三份白色羊毛(可以是原色白、染色白)。 四份雜色毛,包括頭上毛、耳上毛、腳上毛或其他雜色毛。如果想製作四十缽羅(缽羅在此處是容量單位)的臥具,需要二十缽羅黑色羊毛,十缽羅白色羊毛,十缽羅雜色羊毛。如果要製作二十缽羅的臥具,參照上述比例即可。 如果比丘不按照兩份黑色、三份白色、四份雜色的比例製作新的臥具,則犯尼薩耆波逸提(一種戒律罪名)。自己製作、教他人制作或為他人制作,罪責相同。如果違反較輕微,則犯尼突吉羅(一種較輕的戒律罪名)。不犯的情況:如果按照規定比例製作,或者得到的是已經制作完成的臥具。其他情況與之前的戒律相同。 十四、減六年臥具戒。佛陀在舍衛國(古代印度地名)。六群比丘嫌棄舊臥具或重或輕、或厚或薄,不肯捨棄舊的卻又製作新的,經常營求積攢很多臥具。其他比丘指責他們的過失,佛陀因此制定戒律。 如果比丘製作新的臥具,持有未滿六年,不捨棄舊的就又製作新的,無論是自己製作、教他人制作還是為他人制作,都與之前的戒律相同。 除非僧團羯磨(僧團會議的決議)。如有比丘得了乾瘦病,糞掃衣做的臥具太重,無法攜帶行走。佛陀說,可以向僧團請求三次,允許他製作新的臥具,應當通過白二羯磨(一種僧團決議程式)同意他的請求。 犯尼薩耆波逸提(一種戒律罪名),如果違反較輕微,則犯尼突吉羅(一種較輕的戒律罪名)。不犯的情況:僧團允許,或者臥具已滿六年,或者未滿六年但捨棄舊的再製作新的,或者得到的是已經制作完成的臥具,或者沒有臥具,或者他人為他製作,這些情況都不犯戒。 十五、不揲坐具戒。佛陀在舍衛國。派人去請齋,按照慣例在請齋后巡視各個房間,看到舊的坐具到處散亂,沒有人收拾,因為比丘們嫌棄坐具或厚或薄、或輕或重,就製作新的。因此制定了用舊坐具覆蓋新坐具的規定。六群比丘違背規定,其他比丘指責他們的過失,佛陀因此制定此戒。 如果比丘製作新的坐具,應當取舊坐具縱橫一磔手(古代長度單位,約等於中指到拇指張開的距離)的尺寸,覆蓋在新坐具的上面,用壞色(不鮮艷的顏色)的舊坐具。 當他製作新的坐具時,如果舊的坐具沒有損壞,沒有穿孔,應當取來洗滌、染色、修補。

【English Translation】 English version If a Bhikshu (Buddhist monk) makes a new bedding, he should use two parts of pure black wool and three parts of white wool (which can be raw white, dyed white). Four parts of mixed-color wool, including head hair, ear hair, foot hair, or other mixed-color hair. If one wants to make a bedding of forty '缽羅' (缽羅, 'Bolo' here is a unit of volume), he needs twenty '缽羅' of black wool, ten '缽羅' of white wool, and ten '缽羅' of mixed-color wool. If one wants to make a bedding of twenty '缽羅', the above ratio can be followed. If a Bhikshu does not make a new bedding according to the ratio of two parts black, three parts white, and four parts mixed-color, he commits Nissaggiya Pacittiya (a type of monastic offense). Making it himself, instructing others to make it, or making it for others carries the same penalty. If the violation is minor, he commits Thullaccaya (a lighter monastic offense). Non-offenses: if it is made according to the prescribed ratio, or if he receives a bedding that is already made. Other situations are the same as the previous precepts. Fourteenth, the bedding precept of less than six years. The Buddha was in Shravasti (an ancient Indian city). The group of six Bhikshus disliked their old bedding for being too heavy or too light, too thick or too thin. They were unwilling to discard the old ones but made new ones, constantly seeking and accumulating many beddings. Other Bhikshus pointed out their faults, and the Buddha therefore established this precept. If a Bhikshu makes a new bedding and keeps it for less than six years, and makes a new one without discarding the old one, whether he makes it himself, instructs others to make it, or makes it for others, it is the same as the previous precept. Unless there is Sangha Kamma (a resolution of the monastic community). If a Bhikshu suffers from emaciation and the bedding made of discarded cloth is too heavy to carry. The Buddha said that he can request the Sangha three times to allow him to make a new bedding, and his request should be approved through a formal motion (白二羯磨, 'Bai Er Jiemo', a formal procedure of monastic resolution). He commits Nissaggiya Pacittiya (a type of monastic offense). If the violation is minor, he commits Thullaccaya (a lighter monastic offense). Non-offenses: if the Sangha permits it, or if the bedding has been kept for six years, or if the old one is discarded and a new one is made before six years, or if he receives a bedding that is already made, or if he has no bedding, or if someone else makes it for him, these situations do not constitute an offense. Fifteenth, the precept of not overlaying a sitting cloth. The Buddha was in Shravasti. He sent someone to invite guests for a meal. According to custom, after the invitation, he went around the rooms and saw that the old sitting cloths were scattered everywhere and no one was tidying them up, because the Bhikshus disliked the sitting cloths for being too thick or too thin, too light or too heavy, and made new ones. Therefore, the rule was established to cover the new sitting cloth with the old one. The group of six Bhikshus violated the rule, and other Bhikshus pointed out their faults, and the Buddha therefore established this precept. If a Bhikshu makes a new sitting cloth, he should take an old sitting cloth with a length and width of one '磔手' (ancient unit of length, approximately the distance between the middle finger and the thumb when stretched), and cover it on the new sitting cloth, using an old sitting cloth of a dull color (not a bright color). When he makes a new sitting cloth, if the old sitting cloth is not damaged and has no holes, he should take it to wash, dye, and repair it.


令舒裁。取方一磔手揲著新者上。若揲邊中央。以壞色故也。

若作新坐具不取故者縱廣一磔手揲新者上用壞色者尼薩耆波逸提 自作教他為他成犯如上。尼犯吉羅。不犯者。裁取故者揲新者上。若彼自無更作新者。若他為作。若得成者。若純故者。並不犯。

十六持羊毛過限戒 佛在舍衛國。時跋難陀得羊毛貫杖頭而行。居士譏言販賣羊毛。比丘舉過。佛因制戒。

若比丘道路行得羊毛若無人持得自持乃至三由旬 若道行若住處得羊毛。若須應取。無人持自持至三由旬。若有人者語言。我有此物助我持乃至彼處。比丘於此中間不得佐持者吉羅。若令尼四眾持過三由旬吉羅。除羊毛若持余衣若麻等吉羅。若擔余物杖頭者吉羅。

若無人持自持過三由旬尼薩耆波逸提 比丘尼吉羅。不犯者。若持至三由旬若減三由旬。有人語持中間不助。使尼四眾齊三由旬。若擔毳莊毳繩若擔頭上毛作帽巾者得。

十七使非親尼浣羊毛戒 佛在迦維羅衛。六群比丘取羊毛使尼浣染擗之。時姨母尼為染毛故污色在手。住佛所禮足而立。佛知故問訶而制戒。

若比丘使非親里比丘尼浣染擗羊毛者尼薩耆波逸提 比丘尼吉羅。成犯開通如浣故衣戒也。

十八畜錢寶戒 佛在羅閱城。有一大臣。為跋

難陀留其食分。兒以五錢取食。跋難陀來取錢寄市肆上。居士共嫌。比丘訶責。王共臣論。佛廣說喻因訶制戒。

若比丘自手捉錢 上有文像。

若金銀若教人捉若置地受尼薩耆 是中舍者。彼有信樂守園人若優婆塞當語言。此是我所不應。汝當知之。若彼取還與比丘者。當爲彼人物故受敕凈人使掌之。若得凈衣缽。應持貿易受持之。若彼優婆塞取已與比丘凈衣缽者。應取持之。

波逸提 比丘尼同犯。若不語彼人知是看是突吉羅。不犯者。若語言知是看是如上舍法。若彼人不肯與衣者。余比丘當語言。佛有教。為凈故與汝。應還他物。若又不與。自往語言。佛教比丘作凈與汝。汝應與僧塔和尚知識及本施主。不欲令失彼信施故也。

十九貿錢寶戒 佛在羅閱祇。時跋難陀往市肆上以錢易錢。居士譏嫌言善能賣買。比丘聞告。佛訶制戒。

若比丘種種賣買者 若已成金未成金已成未成金。銀亦三種。錢唯一種。互動相易。錢者八種。金銀銅鐵白镴鉛錫木錢胡膠八種錢也。

尼薩耆波逸提 比丘尼同犯。余舍法開通索寶方便並如前戒。不犯者。若以錢寶貿瓔珞具。以錢易錢。為佛法僧者是。

二十販賣戒 佛在舍衛國。時跋難陀往無住處村。以生薑易食。食已持去。舍利弗

【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本: 難陀(Nanda,人名)留下了他的食物份額。一個孩子用五個錢幣換取食物。跋難陀(Bhallananda,人名)來拿錢,寄存在市場店舖里。居士們共同嫌棄他。比丘們呵斥他。國王與大臣們議論此事。佛陀廣泛地講述譬喻,因為這件事而呵斥並制定戒律。

如果比丘親手拿錢——上面有文字或影象。

無論是金、銀,還是教別人拿,或是放在地上接受,都觸犯尼薩耆波逸提(Nissaggiya Pacittiya,一種戒律)。這裡捨棄的方法是:如果有信徒、樂於守護園林的人,或者優婆塞(upasaka,在家男居士),應當告訴他們:『這不應該是我做的,你應該知道。』如果他們取回並交給比丘,應當因為那些物品的緣故,接受被授權的凈人(受過戒律約束的僕人)來掌管。如果得到乾淨的衣服或缽,應當拿去交易並持有。如果那些優婆塞取走後交給比丘乾淨的衣服或缽,應當取來持有。

觸犯波逸提(Pacittiya,一種戒律)。比丘尼(bhikkhuni,女性出家人)也同樣觸犯。如果不告訴那個人知道,只是看著,就觸犯突吉羅(Dukkata,一種輕罪)。不觸犯的情況是:如果告訴那個人知道,只是看著,就按照上面的捨棄方法處理。如果那個人不肯給衣服,其他比丘應當說:『佛陀有教導,爲了清凈的緣故給你,你應該歸還他物。』如果又不給,就親自去說:『佛陀教導比丘作清凈,給你,你應該給僧團、佛塔、和尚、知識,以及原來的施主,不希望失去他們的信心和佈施的緣故。』

第十九條戒律是關於交易錢財寶物的戒律。佛陀在羅閱祇(Rajagriha,地名)。當時,跋難陀前往市場店舖用錢換錢。居士們譏諷嫌棄說他善於買賣。比丘們聽說了,告訴了佛陀。佛陀呵斥並制定戒律。

如果比丘進行各種買賣——無論是已經成型的金子,還是未成型的金子;已經成型的銀子,還是未成型的銀子。銀子也有三種。錢只有一種。互相交換。錢有八種:金錢、銀錢、銅錢、鐵錢、白镴錢、鉛錢、錫錢、木錢、胡膠錢,這八種錢。

觸犯尼薩耆波逸提。比丘尼也同樣觸犯。其餘的捨棄方法、開通索取寶物的方法,都和前面的戒律一樣。不觸犯的情況是:如果用錢財寶物交易瓔珞等裝飾品,用錢換錢,爲了佛法僧三寶的緣故,是可以的。

第二十條戒律是關於販賣的戒律。佛陀在舍衛國(Sravasti,地名)。當時,跋難陀前往無人居住的村莊,用生薑換取食物。吃完后拿著生薑離開。舍利弗(Sariputta,佛陀弟子)...

【English Translation】 English version: Nanda (Nanda, a proper noun) kept his share of food. A child took food with five coins. Bhallananda (Bhallananda, a proper noun) came to take the money and deposited it in the market shop. Laypeople jointly disliked him. The monks rebuked him. The king and his ministers discussed this matter. The Buddha extensively told parables, rebuked and established precepts because of this matter.

If a bhikkhu (monk) takes money with his own hand - with writing or images on it.

Whether it is gold, silver, or instructing others to take it, or placing it on the ground to receive it, it violates Nissaggiya Pacittiya (a type of precept). The method of relinquishing here is: if there are believers, people who are happy to guard the garden, or upasakas (upasaka, male lay devotees), they should be told: 'This should not be done by me, you should know.' If they take it back and give it to the bhikkhu, they should, for the sake of those items, accept the authorized kappiya-karaka (a servant bound by precepts) to manage it. If clean clothes or a bowl are obtained, they should be taken to trade and hold. If those upasakas take it away and give the bhikkhu clean clothes or a bowl, they should take it and hold it.

It violates Pacittiya (a type of precept). Bhikkhunis (bhikkhuni, female renunciants) also violate it in the same way. If you don't tell that person, just watch, you violate Dukkata (a minor offense). The situation where it is not violated is: if you tell that person, just watch, deal with it according to the above method of relinquishing. If that person is unwilling to give clothes, other bhikkhus should say: 'The Buddha has taught that for the sake of purity, I give it to you, you should return other things.' If they still don't give it, go and say in person: 'The Buddha taught the bhikkhus to make it pure, I give it to you, you should give it to the Sangha (monastic community), stupa (relic mound), preceptor, knowledge, and the original donor, not wanting to lose their faith and alms.'

The nineteenth precept is about the precept of trading money and treasures. The Buddha was in Rajagriha (Rajagriha, a place name). At that time, Bhallananda went to the market shop to exchange money for money. Laypeople ridiculed and disliked him, saying that he was good at buying and selling. The bhikkhus heard about it and told the Buddha. The Buddha rebuked and established precepts.

If a bhikkhu engages in various buying and selling - whether it is gold that has already been formed or gold that has not yet been formed; silver that has already been formed or silver that has not yet been formed. There are also three types of silver. There is only one type of money. Exchange with each other. There are eight types of money: gold coins, silver coins, copper coins, iron coins, white pewter coins, lead coins, tin coins, wooden coins, and gum arabic coins, these eight types of money.

It violates Nissaggiya Pacittiya. Bhikkhunis also violate it in the same way. The remaining methods of relinquishing, the methods of opening up and asking for treasures, are the same as the previous precepts. The situation where it is not violated is: if you trade ornaments such as necklaces with money and treasures, exchange money for money, for the sake of the Triple Gem (Buddha, Dharma, Sangha), it is permissible.

The twentieth precept is about selling. The Buddha was in Sravasti (Sravasti, a place name). At that time, Bhallananda went to an uninhabited village and exchanged ginger for food. After eating, he left with the ginger. Sariputta (Sariputta, a disciple of the Buddha)...


后至乞食。檀越以跋難陀事徴之。慚愧無言。又共外道博衣悔而不得。比丘舉過。佛因制戒。

若比丘種種 以時藥易時非時七日盡形波利迦羅。如是互易乃至以衣易衣。

販賣 謂價直一錢數數上下。增賣者價直一錢言直三錢。重增賣者價直一錢言直五錢。買亦如是犯也。

尼薩耆波逸提 比丘尼同犯。不犯者。聽五眾出家人共易。應自審定。不相高下如市道法。不得與餘人貿易。令凈人貿。若悔聽還。若酥油相易者不犯。

二十一畜缽過限戒 佛在舍衛。六群畜缽。惡者置之常覓好缽。畜之遂多。居士遊觀便譏。似陶師瓦肆無異。比丘舉過。佛便訶責而制此戒。

若比丘畜長缽 有六種。鐵缽。黑缽。赤缽。蘇摩國缽。鳥伽羅國缽。憂伽賒國缽。大要有二。鐵缽泥缽。大者三斗。小者一斗半。此是缽量。如是應持應凈施。

不凈施 凈施不凈施相對八門。如長衣戒不異也。

齊十日 時阿難得貴價缽欲奉迦葉。以常用故十日當還。恐犯捨墮以事白佛。便開制至於十日。

過者尼薩耆波逸提 尼同犯。辨相開通如長衣戒。

二十二非分乞缽戒 佛在舍衛國。跋難陀缽破。求多缽畜。居士計會乃知多受便譏嫌言。受取無厭。比丘以過白佛。因訶制戒。

【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本 後來去乞食,施主因為跋難陀(Bānántuó,佛陀弟子名)的事情責問他,他感到慚愧無言以對。又與外道賭博衣物,後悔卻無法贖回。比丘們揭發了他的過錯。佛陀因此制定戒律。

如果比丘以各種各樣的時藥換取時藥、非時藥、七日藥、盡形壽波利迦羅(bōlìjiāluó,資具),像這樣互相交換,乃至以衣服換衣服。

販賣,指的是爲了價格的微小變動而反覆討價還價。抬高價格賣出,比如價值一錢的東西說值三錢。嚴重抬高價格賣出,比如價值一錢的東西說值五錢。買入也是一樣,都犯戒。

尼薩耆波逸提(Nísàqí bōyìtí,捨墮罪),比丘尼同樣犯此罪。不犯的情況是:允許五眾出家人(比丘、比丘尼、沙彌、沙彌尼、式叉摩那)共同交換,應當自己審定,不要抬高或壓低價格,如同市場交易一樣。不得與其他人進行貿易,可以令凈人(jìngrén,指不持戒的男子)代為貿易。如果後悔,允許退還。如果是酥油互相交換,不犯戒。

二十一、畜缽過限戒。佛陀在舍衛國(Shèwèi guó,古印度國名)。六群比丘(liùqún bǐqiū,指六個行為不端的比丘群體)蓄積過多的缽。把不好的缽丟棄,經常尋找好的缽。蓄積的缽就多了起來。居士們遊玩觀看時就譏諷他們,說他們像陶工的瓦器店一樣。比丘們揭發了他們的過錯。佛陀於是呵斥他們,並制定了這條戒律。

如果比丘蓄積過多的缽,缽有六種:鐵缽、黑缽、赤缽、蘇摩國缽(Sūmó guó bō,地名)、鳥伽羅國缽(Niǎojiāluó guó bō,地名)、憂伽賒國缽(Yōujiāshē guó bō,地名)。大體上有兩種:鐵缽、泥缽。大的缽容量為三斗,小的缽容量為一斗半。這是缽的容量標準。應該像這樣持有和凈施缽。

不凈施,凈施與不凈施相對,有八種情況,如同長衣戒一樣,沒有不同。

限定十日,當時阿難(Ānán,佛陀十大弟子之一)得到一個貴重的缽,想要供奉給迦葉(Jiāyè,佛陀弟子名)。因為經常使用,所以十日後應當歸還。他擔心觸犯捨墮罪,因此將此事稟告佛陀。佛陀於是開許限定為十日。

超過期限,就犯尼薩耆波逸提(Nísàqí bōyìtí,捨墮罪)。比丘尼同樣犯此罪。辨別相狀和開許的情況如同長衣戒一樣。

二十二、非分乞缽戒。佛陀在舍衛國(Shèwèi guó,古印度國名)。跋難陀(Bānántuó,佛陀弟子名)的缽破了,就求取很多缽蓄積起來。居士們計算后才知道他接受了太多缽,就譏嫌地說他貪得無厭。比丘們將此事稟告佛陀,佛陀因此呵斥並制定了這條戒律。

【English Translation】 English version Later, he went to beg for food. The donors questioned him about the matter of Bānántuó (跋難陀, name of a Buddha's disciple). He felt ashamed and had nothing to say. He also gambled away his robes with non-Buddhists, regretted it, but could not redeem them. The monks exposed his faults. The Buddha therefore established this precept.

If a bhikkhu exchanges various kinds of timely medicines for timely medicines, untimely medicines, seven-day medicines, or lifelong Parikkhara (波利迦羅, requisites), or exchanges in this way, even exchanging robes for robes.

Selling refers to repeatedly bargaining over small price changes. Selling at an increased price means saying something worth one coin is worth three coins. Selling at a severely increased price means saying something worth one coin is worth five coins. Buying is the same; it is an offense.

Nissaggiya Pacittiya (尼薩耆波逸提, an offense entailing forfeiture), bhikkhunis commit the same offense. Non-offenses include: allowing the five assemblies of renunciants (bhikkhus, bhikkhunis, sramaneras, sramaneris, and siksamana) to exchange together. They should examine it themselves and not raise or lower prices like market transactions. They must not trade with other people but may have a layperson (淨人, a man who does not hold precepts) trade for them. If they regret it, they are allowed to return it. If it is ghee and oil exchanging with each other, it is not an offense.

Twenty-first, the precept against possessing excess bowls. The Buddha was in Shèwèi (舍衛, ancient Indian kingdom). The group of six bhikkhus (liùqún bǐqiū, a group of six monks with misconduct) accumulated too many bowls. They discarded the bad ones and often looked for good ones. They accumulated many bowls. Laypeople ridiculed them while sightseeing, saying they were like a potter's pottery shop. The monks exposed their faults. The Buddha then rebuked them and established this precept.

If a bhikkhu possesses too many bowls, there are six kinds of bowls: iron bowls, black bowls, red bowls, bowls from Sūmó (蘇摩, place name), bowls from Niǎojiāluó (鳥伽羅, place name), and bowls from Yōujiāshē (憂伽奢, place name). Generally, there are two kinds: iron bowls and clay bowls. The large ones have a capacity of three dou, and the small ones have a capacity of one and a half dou. This is the standard for the capacity of bowls. They should hold and purify the bowls in this way.

Impure giving, pure giving and impure giving are relative, with eight situations, just like the long robe precept, there is no difference.

Limited to ten days, at that time, Ānán (阿難, one of the Buddha's ten great disciples) obtained a valuable bowl and wanted to offer it to Kāshyapa (迦葉, name of a Buddha's disciple). Because it was frequently used, it should be returned after ten days. He was worried about committing the Nissaggiya Pacittiya offense, so he reported this matter to the Buddha. The Buddha then allowed it to be limited to ten days.

Exceeding the time limit constitutes a Nissaggiya Pacittiya (尼薩耆波逸提, an offense entailing forfeiture). Bhikkhunis commit the same offense. Distinguishing the characteristics and allowing the circumstances are the same as the long robe precept.

Twenty-second, the precept against begging for bowls improperly. The Buddha was in Shèwèi (舍衛, ancient Indian kingdom). Bānántuó's (跋難陀, name of a Buddha's disciple) bowl was broken, so he sought many bowls to accumulate. The laypeople calculated and realized that he had received too many bowls, so they ridiculed him, saying he was greedy and insatiable. The monks reported this matter to the Buddha, who then rebuked and established this precept.


若比丘畜缽減五綴不漏 相去兩指間一綴也。

更求新缽為好故 若滿五綴不漏更求新者吉羅。

尼薩耆 是中舍者。於此住處僧中舍缽。已單白受懺便說罪名種相。責心生厭離。缽若好者應奪留置取最下不如者與之。便作單白以缽次第向上座易之。持上座缽與次座。若與彼比丘。如是展轉乃至下座也。

波逸提 比丘尼同犯。

彼比丘應往僧中舍展轉取最下缽與之令持乃至破應持此是時 僧以下缽白二與彼。應守護。不得著瓦石落處倚杖刀下。著懸物下道中石上果樹下及不平地。不得著戶牖內戶扉下若床下床角。除暫著。不得著兩床間。及立蕩缽。乃至足令破。彼不應故壞故失。非缽用者吉羅。不犯者。若五綴漏若減漏求新者。若從親索。若從出家人索。若為他他為己不求而得。若施次得。若自有價買畜者皆不犯。

二十三乞縷使非親織師戒 佛在舍衛國。跋難陀縫僧伽梨。乞線。遂多持線使織。自作繀看織。居士譏嫌。比丘舉過。訶制此戒。

若比丘自乞縷線 彼在處處乞縷線者。十種衣縷。

使非親里織師織作衣 若織師與線者俱親里不犯。與線者非親吉羅。看織自織作繀吉羅也。

尼薩耆波逸提 比丘尼同犯。不犯者。二俱親里若自織作缽囊革屣囊針氈

【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本: 若比丘使用的缽,縫綴少於五個,且有滲漏,或者縫綴之間的間距大於兩指寬, 爲了追求更好的缽而尋求新的缽,如果缽已經有五個縫綴且不滲漏,還尋求新的缽,則犯吉羅罪。 尼薩耆波逸提(一種懺悔罪):是指捨棄此缽的人。在此處所住的僧團中捨棄此缽,經過單白儀式接受懺悔,然後說出罪行的名稱和種類,責備自己,生起厭離心。如果缽是好的,應當奪過來留置,把最差的、不如意的缽給他。然後進行單白羯磨,將缽依次向上座更換,把上座的缽給次座,如果給那個比丘,就這樣依次傳遞到下座。 波逸提(一種懺悔罪):比丘尼也同樣觸犯此罪。 那位比丘應當前往僧團中捨棄,輾轉取用最差的缽給他,讓他持有直到破損,應當持有此缽。這是(允許的)時候。僧團用單白二羯磨將下等的缽給他,他應當守護此缽,不得放在瓦片、石頭容易掉落的地方,不得倚靠在墻壁、刀具下面,不得放在懸掛的物品下面、道路中間的石頭上、果樹下面以及不平坦的地面上,不得放在門窗內、門扇下,或者床下、床角,除非是暫時放置。不得放在兩張床之間,以及豎立著使缽傾倒,甚至足以使缽破損。他不應當故意損壞、故意遺失。不是缽的用途則犯吉羅罪。不犯的情況:如果缽有五個縫綴但有滲漏,或者縫綴少於五個且有滲漏而尋求新的缽;如果從親屬那裡索取;如果從出家人那裡索取;如果是爲了他人,他人爲了自己,不尋求而得到;如果是按照施捨的次序得到;如果自己有錢購買,則都不犯。 二十三、乞求線縷讓非親屬的織工織布的戒律:佛陀在舍衛國時,跋難陀縫製僧伽梨(一種袈裟),乞求線。於是大量持有線,讓織工織布,自己製作繀(紡線工具)並觀看織布。居士譏諷嫌棄,比丘指出他的過失,呵斥並制定此戒律。 如果比丘自己乞求線縷,指他在各處乞求線縷。有十種衣縷。 讓非親屬的織工織作衣服,如果織工和給線的人都是親屬,則不犯。給線的人不是親屬,則犯吉羅罪。觀看織布、自己織布、製作繀,都犯吉羅罪。 尼薩耆波逸提(一種懺悔罪):比丘尼也同樣觸犯此罪。不犯的情況:如果織工和給線的人都是親屬,或者自己織布,製作缽囊、革屣囊(鞋袋)、針氈。

【English Translation】 English version: If a Bhikkhu's (Buddhist monk) bowl has fewer than five patches and leaks, or the patches are more than two finger-widths apart, Seeking a new bowl for the sake of a better one, if the bowl already has five patches and does not leak, seeking a new one incurs a Dukkaṭa (wrongdoing) offense. Nissaggiya Pācittiya (an offense requiring expiation involving forfeiture): This refers to the one who relinquishes the bowl. Relinquishing the bowl in the Sangha (monastic community) at this dwelling place, after a single announcement and acceptance of confession, then stating the name and type of offense, reproaching oneself, and generating aversion. If the bowl is good, it should be taken and kept, and the worst, unsuitable bowl should be given to him. Then, a single announcement should be made to exchange the bowls in order up to the senior monk, giving the senior monk's bowl to the next senior monk. If it is given to that Bhikkhu, it should be passed down in this way to the junior monk. Pācittiya (an offense requiring expiation): A Bhikkhuni (Buddhist nun) commits the same offense. That Bhikkhu should go to the Sangha and relinquish it, taking the worst bowl and giving it to him, letting him keep it until it breaks. He should keep this bowl. This is the (permitted) time. The Sangha, with a single announcement and a second, should give the inferior bowl to him. He should protect this bowl and not place it where tiles or stones might fall, not lean it against walls or under knives, not place it under hanging objects, on stones in the middle of the road, under fruit trees, or on uneven ground. He should not place it inside doors or windows, under door leaves, or under bed or bed corners, except for temporary placement. He should not place it between two beds, or stand it up so that it falls over, even enough to break it. He should not intentionally damage or intentionally lose it. Using it for purposes other than a bowl incurs a Dukkaṭa offense. Non-offenses: If the bowl has five patches but leaks, or has fewer than five patches and leaks, seeking a new bowl; if requesting from a relative; if requesting from a renunciate; if it is for another, and another for oneself, obtained without seeking; if obtained in the order of giving; if one has the money to buy it, then none of these are offenses. Twenty-third precept: Requesting thread and having a non-relative weaver make cloth: When the Buddha was in Śrāvastī (a major city in ancient India), Bhaṇḍananda (name of a monk) was sewing a Sanghati (a type of robe) and requested thread. He then held a large amount of thread and had a weaver make cloth, making a spindle and watching the weaving. Laypeople criticized and disliked it, and the Bhikkhus pointed out his fault, rebuking and establishing this precept. If a Bhikkhu himself requests thread, this refers to him requesting thread in various places. There are ten kinds of cloth thread. Having a non-relative weaver weave clothes, if the weaver and the one giving the thread are both relatives, there is no offense. If the one giving the thread is not a relative, it incurs a Dukkaṭa offense. Watching the weaving, weaving oneself, and making a spindle all incur Dukkaṭa offenses. Nissaggiya Pācittiya (an offense requiring expiation involving forfeiture): A Bhikkhuni commits the same offense. Non-offenses: If the weaver and the one giving the thread are both relatives, or if one weaves oneself, making a bowl bag, shoe bag, or needle felt.


禪帶腰帶帽襪攝熱巾裹革屣巾者得也。

二十四勸織師增縷戒 佛在舍衛國。居士出線與織師。為跋難陀作衣。彼后至家擇取好線與織師織。又許與價。居士譏嫌。比丘舉過。佛因訶制。

若比丘居士居士婦使織師為比丘織作衣彼比丘先不受自恣請 若居士與比丘貴價衣。聽少欲知足索不如者隨意也。

便往織師所語言此衣為我作與我極好織令廣大堅緻我當多少與汝價是比丘與價乃至一食直若得衣者尼薩耆波逸提 若求衣不得突吉羅。尼同犯。不犯者。減少求。從親里索。出家人索。他為己者是也。

二十五奪比丘衣戒 佛在舍衛國。難陀弟子善能勸化。跋難陀意欲共遊行。便先與衣。余比丘言。彼癡不知誦戒說戒布薩羯磨。後去不隨。彼即奪衣。比丘訶舉。佛因制戒。

若比丘先與比丘衣后瞋恚若自奪若教人奪還我衣來不與汝 若瞋自奪及教人奪而藏者犯。奪未藏者吉羅。若著樹上架上床上及余著處離處犯墮。取不離處者吉羅。

彼若還衣若取衣者尼薩耆波逸提 尼同僧犯。不犯者。不瞋恚言。我悔不與汝。還我衣來。彼知心悔可即還衣。若餘人言。此比丘欲悔還他衣。若借他衣著。無道理還奪不犯。恐失恐壞。若彼人破戒破見破威儀。若被舉滅擯應擯。若為此事命梵難。一

【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本 禪帶、腰帶、帽子、襪子、攝熱巾(用於擦汗的毛巾)、裹革屣巾(包裹鞋子的布)這些東西,僧人是可以擁有的。

二十四、勸織師增縷戒:佛陀在舍衛國。一位居士拿出線給織師,為跋難陀(Nanda,佛陀的堂弟)製作衣服。之後他到織師家,挑選好的線給織師織,又答應給工錢。居士後來又嫌貴。比丘們指責他的過失。佛陀因此制定戒律。

如果比丘請居士、居士婦人讓織師為比丘織衣服,這位比丘沒有事先接受自恣(pravāraṇā,雨季安居結束時的儀式)的邀請,如果居士給比丘貴重的衣服,應當少欲知足,索取不如意的,可以隨意。

(比丘)就去織師那裡說:『這件衣服為我做,給我織得非常好,要寬大結實,我當給你多少工錢。』這比丘給的工錢,乃至只值一頓飯的錢。如果得到衣服,犯尼薩耆波逸提(Nissaggiya Pacittiya,捨墮罪)。如果求衣沒有得到,犯突吉羅(Dukkata,惡作罪)。尼(比丘尼)也同樣犯。不犯的情況:減少需求,從親戚那裡索取,從出家人那裡索取,他人為自己求取。

二十五、奪比丘衣戒:佛陀在舍衛國。難陀(Nanda,佛陀的堂弟)的弟子善於勸化。跋難陀(Nanda,佛陀的堂弟)想和他一起,就先給他衣服。其他比丘說,他愚癡,不知道誦戒、說戒、布薩(uposatha,每半月舉行的儀式)、羯磨(kamma,僧團的事務)。後來(難陀的弟子)離去不跟隨他,他就奪回衣服。比丘們指責他。佛陀因此制定戒律。

如果比丘先給比丘衣服,後來生氣,自己奪回或者教唆別人奪回,說:『還我衣服來,不給你了。』如果生氣自己奪回或者教唆別人奪回並藏起來,犯戒。奪回但沒有藏起來,犯吉羅罪。如果把衣服放在樹上、架子上、床上以及其他放置的地方,離開放置的地方就犯墮罪。拿走但沒有離開放置的地方,犯吉羅罪。

如果他歸還衣服,或者(失主)取回衣服,犯尼薩耆波逸提(Nissaggiya Pacittiya,捨墮罪)。尼(比丘尼)和僧人同樣犯。不犯的情況:不生氣地說:『我後悔給你了,還我衣服來。』對方知道(自己)後悔,可以立即歸還衣服。如果其他人說:『這位比丘想要後悔,還他衣服。』如果借給他人衣服穿,沒有道理地奪回不犯戒。恐怕丟失、恐怕損壞。如果那個人破戒、破見、破威儀,如果被舉罪、滅擯(驅逐)、應擯(應當驅逐),如果因為這件事危及生命或清凈行,(不犯)。

【English Translation】 English version A zen belt, a waist belt, a hat, socks, a heat-absorbing towel (for wiping sweat), and a cloth for wrapping leather shoes are permissible for a monk to possess.

The Twenty-Fourth Precept: Admonishing Weavers to Add Threads: The Buddha was in Śrāvastī (舍衛國). A householder gave thread to a weaver to make a robe for Nanda (跋難陀). Later, he went to the weaver's house, selected good thread for the weaver to weave, and also promised to pay wages. The householder later complained about the price. The monks criticized his fault. The Buddha therefore established a precept.

If a monk asks a householder or a householder's wife to have a weaver weave a robe for the monk, and this monk has not previously accepted an invitation for pravāraṇā (自恣), if the householder gives the monk an expensive robe, one should be content with little desire, and if one asks for something less desirable, it is permissible.

(The monk) then goes to the weaver and says, 'Make this robe for me, weave it very well for me, make it wide and strong, and I will give you so much wages.' The wages that this monk gives are worth even just one meal. If he obtains the robe, he commits a Nissaggiya Pacittiya (尼薩耆波逸提) offense. If he asks for a robe and does not obtain it, he commits a Dukkata (突吉羅) offense. A nun (尼) commits the same offense. Non-offenses: reducing the request, asking from relatives, asking from renunciants, others asking for oneself.

The Twenty-Fifth Precept: Taking Back a Monk's Robe: The Buddha was in Śrāvastī (舍衛國). Nanda's (難陀) disciple was good at exhortation. Nanda (跋難陀) wanted to be with him, so he first gave him a robe. Other monks said that he was foolish and did not know how to recite the precepts, expound the precepts, perform uposatha (布薩), or perform kamma (羯磨). Later, (Nanda's disciple) left and did not follow him, so he took back the robe. The monks criticized him. The Buddha therefore established a precept.

If a monk first gives a robe to a monk, and later becomes angry, either taking it back himself or instructing others to take it back, saying, 'Return my robe, I will not give it to you,' if he angrily takes it back himself or instructs others to take it back and hides it, he commits an offense. Taking it back but not hiding it, he commits a Dukkata offense. If he places the robe on a tree, a rack, a bed, or other places, leaving the place where it is placed constitutes a Patayantika offense. Taking it without leaving the place where it is placed constitutes a Dukkata offense.

If he returns the robe, or (the owner) retrieves the robe, he commits a Nissaggiya Pacittiya (尼薩耆波逸提) offense. A nun (尼) and the Sangha commit the same offense. Non-offenses: not being angry and saying, 'I regret giving it to you, return my robe.' If the other party knows (one) regrets it, the robe can be returned immediately. If others say, 'This monk wants to regret it, return his robe.' If lending a robe to others to wear, taking it back without reason does not constitute an offense. Fearing loss, fearing damage. If that person breaks the precepts, breaks the views, breaks the deportment, if he is subject to suspension, expulsion, or should be expelled, if this matter endangers life or the pure conduct, (it is not an offense).


切奪取不藏舉者皆不犯。

二十六畜七日藥過限戒 佛在舍衛。比丘秋月風病動形枯生瘡。佛言。有酥油生酥蜜脂。聽有病緣時非時服。佛在羅閱祇。畢陵伽徒眾大畜流漫。道俗譏責。白佛訶制。

若比丘有病 謂醫教服爾所種藥。

殘藥酥油生酥蜜石蜜齊七日得服 八門句義如前衣戒。

若過七日服者尼薩耆 此應舍樂與僧已。白治罪竟還彼藥。法至第七日舍與比丘。彼應取食。若過七日酥油涂戶向。蜜石蜜與守園人。減七日者白二還之。比丘當取涂腳然燈用。

波逸提 比丘尼同犯。不犯者。如上舍用等差別也。

二十七過前求雨衣過前用戒 佛在舍衛。毗舍佉母請佛及僧。婢白時到。見諸比丘裸浴。因發八愿。為佛所贊。六群常求。比丘舉過。佛因制戒。

若比丘春殘一月在當求雨浴衣 雨衣者。比丘用雨中浴衣有十種。彼應三月十六日求也。

半月應用浴 四月一日應用。

若比丘過一月前求雨浴衣 三月十六日前求雨衣。

過半月前用浴 謂四月一日前用也。

尼薩耆波逸提 比丘尼吉羅。不犯者。若舍作余用。若著而浴。若浣若舉者是不犯。

二十八過前受急施衣過後畜戒 佛在毗蘭若。聽受夏衣。六群常乞衣常受衣。跋難

【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本: 切斷、偷取、不隱藏、不舉起(指不接受供養)這些行為都不算犯戒。

二十六、關於超過七日藥限的戒律:佛陀在舍衛城。有比丘在秋月得了風病,身體枯槁,生了瘡。佛陀說:『有酥油、生酥、蜂蜜、脂,允許有病的比丘在因緣需要時,非時食用。』佛陀在羅閱祇城。畢陵伽(Pilindavatsa)的徒眾大量畜養牲畜,四處放牧,道俗之人譏諷責備。稟告佛陀后,佛陀呵斥並制定戒律。

如果比丘生病,醫生教導服用某種藥物。

剩餘的藥物,如酥油、生酥、蜂蜜、石蜜,可以在七日內服用。八門句義如同之前的衣戒。

如果超過七日服用,則觸犯尼薩耆波逸提(Nissaggiya Pacittiya,捨墮)。應該捨棄這些藥物,交給僧團,稟告並治罪后,再將藥物還給他。按照規定,到第七日時,捨棄給其他比丘,其他比丘可以取用食用。如果超過七日,酥油可以用來涂門或涂墻,蜂蜜和石蜜可以給守園人。如果未滿七日,稟告兩次後歸還。比丘應當取用涂腳或用來點燈。

觸犯波逸提(Pacittiya,單墮)。比丘尼同樣觸犯。不犯的情況:如上所述,捨棄後作其他用途,或者穿著(雨衣)沐浴,或者洗滌,或者舉起(不使用)等情況,都不算犯戒。

二十七、關於提前求雨衣和提前使用雨衣的戒律:佛陀在舍衛城。毗舍佉母(Visakha's mother)邀請佛陀和僧團。婢女稟告時間已到。她看見眾比丘裸身沐浴,因此發了八個愿,受到佛陀的讚歎。六群比丘經常求取雨衣,比丘們舉發他們的過失。佛陀因此制定戒律。

如果比丘在春季剩餘一個月時,應當求取雨浴衣。雨衣,是比丘在雨中沐浴時使用的衣服,有十種。他們應當在三月十六日求取。

半個月后可以使用沐浴。

四月一日可以使用。

如果比丘超過一個月前求取雨浴衣,即在三月十六日前求取雨衣。

超過半個月前使用沐浴,即在四月一日前使用。

觸犯尼薩耆波逸提(Nissaggiya Pacittiya,捨墮)。比丘尼觸犯吉羅(Dukkata,惡作)。不犯的情況:如果捨棄後作其他用途,如果穿著雨衣沐浴,如果洗滌雨衣,如果舉起雨衣(未使用),這些情況都不算犯戒。

二十八、關於提前接受緊急佈施的衣服和過後儲藏衣服的戒律:佛陀在毗蘭若(Veranja)。允許接受夏衣。六群比丘經常乞討衣服,經常接受衣服。跋難陀(Bhadanta)

【English Translation】 English version: Cutting off, stealing, not concealing, and not lifting up (referring to not accepting offerings) are all not offenses.

  1. The precept regarding exceeding the seven-day limit for medicine: The Buddha was in Savatthi (Sravasti). A bhikkhu (monk) contracted a wind disease in the autumn month, his body withered, and sores developed. The Buddha said, 'There are ghee, fresh ghee, honey, and fat. Sick bhikkhus are allowed to consume them at appropriate or inappropriate times when the circumstances require.' The Buddha was in Rajagaha (Rajagrha). The group of Pilindavatsa (Pilindavatsa's) kept a large number of livestock and let them roam freely, which was criticized and blamed by both laypeople and renunciants. After reporting to the Buddha, the Buddha rebuked and established precepts.

If a bhikkhu is sick, and the doctor instructs him to take a certain type of medicine.

The remaining medicines, such as ghee, fresh ghee, honey, and rock candy, can be taken within seven days. The meaning of the eight-part sentence is the same as the previous precept regarding robes.

If taken after seven days, it constitutes a Nissaggiya Pacittiya (an offense requiring forfeiture and confession). These medicines should be relinquished to the Sangha (monastic community), reported, and after the offense is dealt with, the medicine should be returned to him. According to the rule, on the seventh day, it should be relinquished to other bhikkhus, who can take and consume it. If it exceeds seven days, ghee can be used to smear doors or walls, and honey and rock candy can be given to the garden keeper. If it is less than seven days, it should be returned after reporting twice. The bhikkhu should take it to apply to his feet or use it for lighting lamps.

It constitutes a Pacittiya (an offense requiring confession). A bhikkhuni (nun) commits the same offense. Non-offenses: As mentioned above, relinquishing it for other uses, or bathing while wearing (the rain robe), or washing it, or lifting it up (without using it), are not offenses.

  1. The precept regarding requesting a rain-bathing robe in advance and using it in advance: The Buddha was in Savatthi (Sravasti). Visakha's mother (Visakha's mother) invited the Buddha and the Sangha. The maid reported that the time had arrived. She saw the bhikkhus bathing naked, so she made eight vows, which were praised by the Buddha. The group of six bhikkhus often requested rain robes, and the bhikkhus reported their faults. Therefore, the Buddha established precepts.

If a bhikkhu has one month remaining in the spring season, he should request a rain-bathing robe. A rain robe is a robe used by bhikkhus when bathing in the rain, and there are ten types. They should request it on March 16th.

Bathing can be used after half a month.

It can be used on April 1st.

If a bhikkhu requests a rain-bathing robe more than one month in advance, that is, before March 16th.

Using bathing more than half a month in advance, that is, before April 1st.

It constitutes a Nissaggiya Pacittiya (an offense requiring forfeiture and confession). A bhikkhuni commits a Dukkata (wrongdoing). Non-offenses: If it is relinquished for other uses, if bathing while wearing the rain robe, if washing the rain robe, if lifting the rain robe (unused), these are not offenses.

  1. The precept regarding accepting robes from urgent donations in advance and storing robes afterward: The Buddha was in Veranja (Veranja). It was permitted to accept summer robes. The group of six bhikkhus often begged for robes and often accepted robes. Bhadanta (Bhadanta)

陀異處安居異處受衣。佛在舍衛。安居中大臣為安居施。佛因開而制戒。

若比丘十日未竟夏三月 謂七月六日已后十五日已前是也。

諸比丘得急施衣 若受便得不受便失。故名急也。衣者有十種。

比丘知是急施衣當受受已乃至衣時應畜 衣時者。自恣竟不受迦絺那衣。一月受衣五月。若自恣十日在。得急施衣。受已至一月五月畜。乃至明日自恣應受。一月五月外更增九日也。

若過畜者尼薩耆波逸提 謂急施衣若過前若過後並犯墮。比丘尼同犯。不犯者。不過前不過後不犯。若奪衣失衣過前取不犯。若寄衣比丘遠行。水陸道斷過後不犯。

二十九蘭若有疑離衣過限戒 佛在舍衛。比丘蘭若處為賊所打。並奪什物。佛令留一一衣置村舍內。六群寄衣遊行。同徒舉過。佛困制戒。

若比丘夏三月竟后迦提一月滿 謂八月半后。

在阿蘭若 去村五百弓。遮摩羅國弓長四肘。用中肘量也。

若有疑 疑有賊盜。

恐懼處 中有恐怖賊盜。

比丘在如是處住三衣中欲留一一衣置村舍內 村者聚也。

諸比丘有因緣離衣宿乃至六夜 若彼有緣離衣宿第七夜。明相未出前。若舍若捉衣。若至擲石所及處。反上成犯。

若過者尼薩耆波逸提 開緣

【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本: 在不同的地方安居,在不同的地方接受佈施的衣服。佛陀在舍衛城。安居期間,大臣為僧團提供安居所需的佈施。佛陀因此事而制定戒律。

如果比丘在十日之內沒有完成夏季三個月的安居——指的是七月初六之後,七月十五之前。

眾比丘得到緊急佈施的衣服——如果接受就得到,不接受就失去,所以稱為『急』。衣服有十種。

比丘知道這是緊急佈施的衣服,應當接受。接受之後,直到可以儲存衣服的時候才能儲存——可以儲存衣服的時候,指的是自恣日結束,沒有接受迦絺那衣之後的一個月或五個月。如果在自恣日之前還有十天,得到了緊急佈施的衣服,接受之後可以儲存一個月或五個月。甚至到第二天的自恣日也應該接受,在一個月或五個月之外還可以增加九天。

如果超過期限儲存,就犯尼薩耆波逸提(Nissaggiya Pacittiya,捨墮)——指的是緊急佈施的衣服,如果超過期限之前或之後儲存,都犯捨墮罪。比丘尼也同樣犯此罪。不犯的情況是:沒有超過期限之前或之後,就不犯。如果衣服被搶奪或丟失,超過期限之前取回,不犯。如果寄放衣服,比丘遠行,水路或陸路中斷,超過期限之後取回,不犯。

第二十九條戒律是關於蘭若(Aranya,遠離村落的修行處)中有疑慮時,離衣過限的戒律——佛陀在舍衛城。比丘在蘭若處被盜賊襲擊,所有物品都被搶走。佛陀允許他們將一件衣服留在村舍內。六群比丘寄放衣服**,同修們指責他們的過失。佛陀因此制定戒律。

如果比丘在夏季三個月安居結束后,迦提月(Kattika,印度歷第八個月)滿一個月——指的是八月半之後。

住在阿蘭若(Aranya,遠離村落的修行處)——距離村莊五百弓。遮摩羅國(Camara)的弓長四肘,用中肘來測量。

如果有疑慮——懷疑有盜賊。

在恐懼的地方——有恐怖的盜賊。

比丘在這樣的地方居住,三衣(Tricivara,僧侶的三件主要衣服)中想要留一件衣服在村舍內——村舍指的是聚落。

眾比丘因為某種原因離開衣服過夜,最多可以六夜——如果他們因為某種原因離開衣服過夜,到了第七夜,在天亮之前,如果捨棄或拿起衣服,或者到達可以投擲石頭及的地方,違反了之前的規定,就構成犯罪。

如果超過期限,就犯尼薩耆波逸提(Nissaggiya Pacittiya,捨墮)——開緣(允許的例外情況)。

【English Translation】 English version: Dwelling in different places, receiving robes offered in different places. The Buddha was in Savatthi (Sravasti, a major city in ancient India). During the rainy season retreat, a minister made offerings for the Sangha's retreat. The Buddha established a precept because of this.

If a bhikkhu (monk) has not completed the three months of the summer retreat within ten days—this refers to after the sixth day of the seventh month and before the fifteenth day of the seventh month.

The bhikkhus receive robes offered urgently—if accepted, they are obtained; if not accepted, they are lost, hence the term 'urgent'. There are ten kinds of robes.

A bhikkhu, knowing that it is an urgently offered robe, should accept it. Having accepted it, he should keep it until the time for keeping robes—the time for keeping robes refers to one month or five months after the end of the Pavarana (invitation) ceremony, without having accepted the Kathina (cloth offered after the rainy season). If there are ten days before the Pavarana ceremony, and an urgently offered robe is received, having accepted it, it can be kept for one month or five months. Even until the Pavarana ceremony on the next day, it should be accepted, and nine days can be added beyond the one month or five months.

If he keeps it beyond the limit, it is a Nissaggiya Pacittiya (an offense requiring forfeiture and confession)—this refers to an urgently offered robe; if kept before or after the limit, it is an offense requiring forfeiture. A bhikkhuni (nun) commits the same offense. Not an offense: if not kept before or after the limit, it is not an offense. If the robe is robbed or lost, and recovered before the limit, it is not an offense. If the robe is entrusted to someone, and the bhikkhu travels far, and the land or water route is cut off, it is not an offense if recovered after the limit.

The twenty-ninth precept concerns the rule of exceeding the limit for being separated from robes when there is doubt in the Aranya (forest dwelling)—the Buddha was in Savatthi (Sravasti, a major city in ancient India). Bhikkhus in the Aranya were attacked by thieves, and all their belongings were robbed. The Buddha allowed them to leave one robe in a village dwelling. The group of six bhikkhus entrusted their robes**, and their fellow practitioners pointed out their fault. The Buddha established a precept because of this.

If a bhikkhu, after the three months of the summer retreat, completes one month of Kattika (October–November) —this refers to after the middle of the eighth month.

Living in an Aranya (forest dwelling)—five hundred bow-lengths away from the village. The bow-length in Camara (an ancient country) is four cubits, measured using the middle cubit.

If there is doubt—doubt that there are thieves.

In a place of fear—there are fearful thieves.

A bhikkhu living in such a place, wanting to leave one of his three robes (Tricivara, the three main robes of a monk) in a village dwelling—a village dwelling refers to a settlement.

If the bhikkhus, for some reason, are separated from their robes overnight, they can be for up to six nights—if they are separated from their robes for some reason, on the seventh night, before dawn, if they discard or pick up the robe, or reach a place where stones can be thrown, violating the previous rule, they commit an offense.

If it is exceeded, it is a Nissaggiya Pacittiya (an offense requiring forfeiture and confession)—exceptions are allowed.


如前離衣戒。

三十回僧物戒 佛在舍衛。居士飯僧施衣。跋難陀聞語言。施僧者多。今可施我。居士后見長老比丘威儀具足便即悔嘆。比丘舉過。佛因制戒。

若比丘知 不知非犯。

是僧物 有三種。僧物者。已許僧。為僧者。為僧故作未許僧。已與僧者。已許僧已舍與。僧物者。下至飲水器也。

自求入己者 若許僧轉與塔。若許四方僧轉與現在僧。若僧尼若異處。若反上互動若疑想。並突吉羅。

尼薩耆波逸提 不犯者。若不知若作不許想。若許少勸令多。許少人勸與多人勸與好物。若言戲若錯說者並不犯。

諸大德我已說三十尼薩耆波逸提法今問諸大德是中清凈不 三說。

諸大德是中清凈默然故是事如是持。

四分律比丘含注戒本(上) 大正藏第 40 冊 No. 1806 四分律比丘含注戒本

四分律比丘含注戒本(中)

諸大德是九十波逸提法半月半月說戒經中來。

初故妄語戒 佛在釋翅瘦。釋子象力善能談論。與外道論議不如。時便反前語。若僧中問復違反語。梵志譏無正法。比丘舉過白佛。因制此戒。

若比丘知 謂見聞觸知及不見知八種。見者眼識能見乃至意識能知。不見者除眼識餘五識是。如是類反

【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本: 如前離衣戒(指如同之前的離衣戒條)。

三十、回僧物戒 佛陀在舍衛城(Śrāvastī)(古印度城市)時。一位居士供養僧眾齋飯並佈施衣物。跋難陀(Nanda)(比丘名)聽到訊息說,供養僧眾的人很多,心想:『現在可以佈施給我。』後來居士見到長老比丘威儀具足,便後悔嘆息。比丘們舉發了他的過失,佛陀因此制定戒律。

若比丘明知(是僧眾之物)——不知者不犯。

是僧物(指這是僧眾的財物)——有三種情況。僧物是指:已經允許給僧眾的;爲了僧眾而準備的;爲了僧眾的緣故而製作但尚未允許給僧眾的;已經給予僧眾的,即已經允許給僧眾並捨棄給僧眾的。僧物,小到飲水器也算。

自求入己者(指自己索取並佔爲己有)——如果允許僧眾轉而供養佛塔(stūpa),如果允許四方僧(指來自各地的僧眾)轉而供養現在僧(指本地的僧眾),無論是僧尼,還是其他地方的僧眾,如果違反上述情況,或者相互交換,或者心生疑惑,都屬於突吉羅(duḥkṛta)(輕罪)。

尼薩耆波逸提(Nissaggiya Pācittiya)(捨墮罪)——不犯的情況:如果不知情,或者認為是未允許的,或者允許少量卻勸人佈施更多,允許給少數人卻勸人給予多數人,勸人給予更好的物品,如果說是開玩笑,或者說錯了,都不算犯戒。

諸位大德,我已經說了三十條尼薩耆波逸提法,現在問諸位大德,在這其中是否清凈?(重複三次)

諸位大德,在這其中清凈,因為大家默然不語,所以這件事就這樣決定了。

《四分律比丘含注戒本》(上) 《大正藏》第40冊 No. 1806 《四分律比丘含注戒本》

《四分律比丘含注戒本》(中)

諸位大德,這九十條波逸提法,是每半月誦戒經時宣說的。

初、故妄語戒 佛陀在釋翅瘦(Śākya)(釋迦族)的地方。釋迦族的象力(Hastabala)(人名)善於辯論,與外道辯論時不如對方,於是便反悔之前所說的話。如果在僧眾中被問及,又違反之前所說的話。梵志(brāhmaṇa)(婆羅門)譏諷說沒有正法。比丘們舉發了他的過失,稟告佛陀。因此制定此戒。

若比丘知(指如果比丘明知)——所謂見聞觸知,以及不見知八種。見者,眼識能夠看見,乃至意識能夠知曉。不見者,除了眼識之外的其餘五識。像這樣類似的情況都算。

【English Translation】 English version: As the previous Nissaggiya concerning robes.

The Thirtieth: Retaining Sangha Property The Buddha was in Śrāvastī (an ancient Indian city). A householder offered food and robes to the Sangha. Nanda (a bhikkhu's name) heard the news and thought, 'Now is the time for them to give to me, as many people are making offerings to the Sangha.' Later, the householder saw an elder bhikkhu with dignified conduct and immediately regretted his actions. The bhikkhus reported his transgression, and the Buddha established this precept.

If a bhikkhu knowingly (takes Sangha property) – if unknowingly, there is no offense.

This is Sangha property – there are three types. Sangha property refers to: that which has been given to the Sangha; that which is intended for the Sangha; that which is made for the Sangha but not yet given to the Sangha; that which has been given to the Sangha, meaning that which has been permitted to the Sangha and relinquished to the Sangha. Sangha property includes even a water vessel.

One who seeks to appropriate it for oneself – if one allows the Sangha to transfer it to a stupa, if one allows the Sangha from all directions to transfer it to the present Sangha, whether it be bhikkhus or bhikkhunis, or those in other places, if one reverses the above, exchanges it, or has doubts, it is a duḥkṛta (minor offense).

Nissaggiya Pācittiya (an offense entailing forfeiture) – there is no offense if one is unaware, or if one thinks it is not permitted, or if one permits a small amount but encourages more to be given, permits it to be given to a few but encourages it to be given to many, encourages it to be given to better items, if one speaks in jest, or if one speaks incorrectly, there is no offense.

Venerable ones, I have recited the thirty Nissaggiya Pācittiya rules. Now I ask the venerable ones, are you pure in these matters? (repeated three times)

Venerable ones, you are pure in these matters because you remain silent. Thus, this matter is decided.

《Vinaya-pitaka Bhikkhu Prātimokṣa with Commentary》 (Part 1) Taishō Tripiṭaka Volume 40 No. 1806 《Vinaya-pitaka Bhikkhu Prātimokṣa with Commentary》

《Vinaya-pitaka Bhikkhu Prātimokṣa with Commentary》 (Part 2)

Venerable ones, these ninety Pācittiya rules are recited in the Prātimokṣa every half-month.

The First: Intentional False Speech The Buddha was in the land of the Śākyas (Śākya). Hastabala (a person's name), a Śākya, was skilled in debate. When debating with non-Buddhists, he was not as good as them, so he went back on his previous words. If asked in the Sangha, he would again contradict his previous words. The brāhmaṇas (brāhmaṇa) ridiculed him, saying there was no true Dharma. The bhikkhus reported his transgression to the Buddha. Therefore, this precept was established.

If a bhikkhu knowingly (speaks falsely) – that is, knowing through seeing, hearing, touching, and knowing through not seeing, the eight types. 'Seeing' means that eye-consciousness can see, up to mind-consciousness can know. 'Not seeing' means the other five consciousnesses besides eye-consciousness. Such similar cases are included.


也。

而妄語者 若境界是見聞觸知。若想若疑便言不見聞觸知。波逸提。乃至不見聞等亦類上也。若本作妄語念。及妄時不憶是妄語者。吉羅。若前後不憶。正妄語時知者。波逸提。若所見異所忍異所欲異所觸異所想異所心異。如此諸事皆是妄語。說戒時乃至三問憶念罪不說突吉羅。

波逸提 若說不了吉羅。尼同犯。三眾吉羅。不犯者。不見言不見。乃至知言知等八種。若意有見想便說者不犯。

二行罵戒 佛在舍衛。六群于斷事人前種類罵彼。忘失前後慚愧不語。比丘以過白佛。便引牯牛以譬。畜生得毀不堪進力等。便制此戒。

若比丘種類 有多種卑。姓家生行業亦卑。伎術工巧亦卑。或言汝犯過。或言多結使。或言盲瞎等語也。

毀呰語者 如上六種罵余比丘。若面罵喻罵自比罵者墮。說不了突吉羅。

波逸提 若說善法而面罵者。言汝是阿蘭若。乃至坐禪。若喻罵者言。汝似坐禪也。若自比罵者。言我非也。說了不了並吉羅。尼墮。三眾吉羅。不犯者。相利故說。為法為律為教授故。為親厚故。或戲或失口或錯誤者是。

三兩舌語戒 佛在舍衛。六群傳他彼此語。令眾斗諍不能除滅。比丘以過白佛。便引野干斗亂二獸。況復於人。便訶責已而制此戒。

【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本: 也。 如果有人妄語,如果他所處的境界是見聞觸知,或者想法,或者疑惑,卻說自己不見聞觸知,犯波逸提(一種戒律名稱)。乃至說自己不見聞等等,也與此類似。如果原本就打算妄語,或者妄語時沒有意識到是妄語,犯吉羅(一種戒律名稱)。如果前後都不記得,只是在妄語時知道,犯波逸提。如果所見不同、所忍不同、所欲不同、所觸不同、所想不同、所心不同,如此種種都是妄語。在說戒時,乃至三次詢問是否憶念起所犯罪行,如果不說,犯突吉羅(一種戒律名稱)。 波逸提:如果說不清楚,犯吉羅。比丘尼(佛教女性出家者)同犯。沙彌(佛教未成年出家者)、式叉摩那(佛教預備出家者)、沙彌尼(佛教未成年女性出家者)三眾犯吉羅。不犯的情況:不見說不見,乃至知說知等八種情況。如果心中有見解想法而說出來,不犯。 二、行罵戒:佛陀在舍衛城(古印度城市名)。六群比丘在處理事務的人面前,用各種方式辱罵他人。他們忘記了前後慚愧,不說話。有比丘將此事稟告佛陀,佛陀便用牯牛來比喻,說畜生受到毀壞就不能再努力。於是制定了這條戒律。 如果比丘用各種方式,例如說對方出身卑賤,姓氏家族卑賤,所從事的行業也卑賤,或者技藝工巧也卑賤,或者說『你犯了過錯』,或者說『你有很多煩惱』,或者說『你是盲人』、『你是瞎子』等等。 毀呰語者:就像上面說的六種方式辱罵其他比丘。如果當面辱罵、比喻辱罵、拿自己作比辱罵,都犯墮罪。說不清楚,犯突吉羅。 波逸提:如果說善法卻當面辱罵,例如說『你是阿蘭若(寂靜處修行者)』,乃至『你是坐禪者』。如果是比喻辱罵,例如說『你好像坐禪者』。如果是拿自己作比辱罵,例如說『我不是這樣』。說了不清楚,都犯吉羅。比丘尼犯墮罪。沙彌、式叉摩那、沙彌尼三眾犯吉羅。不犯的情況:爲了互相利益而說,爲了佛法、戒律、教授而說,爲了親近友善而說,或者開玩笑、說漏嘴、說錯話。 三、兩舌語戒:佛陀在舍衛城。六群比丘傳播彼此的話,導致大眾爭鬥,無法平息。有比丘將此事稟告佛陀,佛陀便用野干互相爭鬥,擾亂兩種野獸來比喻,更何況是人呢。於是呵斥了他們,並制定了這條戒律。

【English Translation】 English version: Also. If one utters falsehoods, if the realm he is in involves seeing, hearing, touching, or knowing, or thoughts, or doubts, yet he says he does not see, hear, touch, or know, he commits a Payattika (a type of precept). Even saying he does not see or hear, etc., is similar. If he originally intended to lie, or if he did not remember it was a lie at the time of lying, he commits a Dukkata (a type of precept). If he does not remember before or after, but knows at the time of lying, he commits a Payattika. If what is seen is different, what is tolerated is different, what is desired is different, what is touched is different, what is thought is different, what is in the mind is different, all such things are falsehoods. When reciting the precepts, even if asked three times whether he remembers the offense, if he does not speak, he commits a Thullaccaya (a type of precept). Payattika: If he does not speak clearly, he commits a Dukkata. A Bhikkhuni (Buddhist nun) commits the same offense. The three groups of Samaneras (Buddhist novice monks), Sikkhamanas (Buddhist probationary nuns), and Samaneris (Buddhist novice nuns) commit a Dukkata. Non-offenses: saying 'not seen' when not seen, and so on, up to eight kinds of 'knowing' when knowing. If he has views and thoughts in his mind and speaks them, he does not commit an offense. Second, the Precept Against Abusive Language: The Buddha was in Savatthi (an ancient Indian city). The Group of Six bhikkhus abused others in front of those who were judging matters, using various kinds of insults. They forgot their shame before and after, and did not speak. A bhikkhu reported this offense to the Buddha, who used the example of a castrated bull, saying that a beast that has been damaged cannot exert its strength. Therefore, this precept was established. If a bhikkhu uses various kinds of insults, such as saying that the other's origin is lowly, his family name is lowly, the occupation he engages in is lowly, or his skills and crafts are lowly, or saying 'You have committed an offense,' or saying 'You have many defilements,' or saying 'You are blind,' 'You are deaf,' and so on. One who uses abusive language: Just like the six kinds of insults mentioned above, if he insults other bhikkhus. If he insults to the face, insults by analogy, or insults by comparing himself, he commits an offense entailing expiation. If he does not speak clearly, he commits a Thullaccaya. Payattika: If he speaks of good Dharma but insults to the face, such as saying 'You are an Aranyaka (one who practices in a secluded place),' or even 'You are a meditator.' If he insults by analogy, such as saying 'You seem like a meditator.' If he insults by comparing himself, such as saying 'I am not like that.' If he speaks unclearly, he commits a Dukkata. A Bhikkhuni commits an offense entailing expiation. The three groups of Samaneras, Sikkhamanas, and Samaneris commit a Dukkata. Non-offenses: speaking for mutual benefit, speaking for the sake of the Dharma, the Vinaya (monastic rules), or instruction, speaking for the sake of close friendship, or joking, slipping of the tongue, or making a mistake. Third, the Precept Against Divisive Speech: The Buddha was in Savatthi. The Group of Six bhikkhus spread each other's words, causing the community to quarrel and unable to resolve the disputes. A bhikkhu reported this offense to the Buddha, who used the example of jackals fighting each other, disturbing two beasts, let alone humans. Therefore, he rebuked them and established this precept.


若比丘兩舌語 語謂斗亂十眾欲離彼此等也。

波逸提 不犯者。破惡知識惡伴黨。和尚同師知識親友數數語者。無義無利。欲方便作無利義。破如是人者不犯。

四共人女宿戒 佛在舍衛。阿那律行寄淫女舍宿。女裸身來嬈。尊者升空。彼慚愧懺悔。說法得道。比丘舉過。佛便訶制此戒也。

若比丘與婦女 人女有知命根不斷。

同室 四周墻障上有覆也。或前敞無壁。或雖覆而不遍。或覆遍而有開處也。

宿者 若前後至或俱至。若亞若臥。隨脅著地隨轉側並犯也。

波逸提 若非人女畜生女黃門若二根人同宿吉羅。晝日女立比丘臥者吉羅。不犯者。不知彼室內有女。若室無覆。若半障少障。若盡障若半覆障。作句準上。若病臥被縛命梵難等並開。

五共未受具人宿過限戒 佛在曠野城。六群共長者講堂宿。時亂心睡形露。為彼調弄。白佛因制。佛在拘睒彌。便開二三宿重結此戒也。

若比丘與未受大戒人 除比丘比丘尼余未受大戒人是也。

共宿 同室宿如前說。

過二宿至三宿 若共二宿若三宿。明相未出應起避去。至第四宿。若自去。若使未受者去。

波逸提 若與非人畜生男共過三宿。一切突吉羅。開緣並同前戒。

六共

【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本 若比丘兩舌語(說挑撥離間的話),語謂斗亂十眾(指十個比丘的僧團),欲離彼此等也(想要使他們彼此分離)。

波逸提(一種罪名)。不犯的情況:破惡知識(斷絕與惡友的交往),惡伴黨(壞的同伴),和尚(親教師)同師(同一位老師)知識(熟人)親友數數語者(多次勸說的人)。無義無利(沒有意義沒有利益的事情),欲方便作無利義(想要方便地做沒有利益的事情),破如是人者不犯(勸阻這樣的人不犯戒)。

四共人女宿戒(與女子同住的戒律)佛在舍衛(地名)。阿那律(Anuruddha,佛陀的弟子)行寄**舍宿(在妓女的住所借宿)。女裸身來嬈(女子裸體來引誘)。尊者升空(尊者飛到空中)。彼慚愧懺悔(那女子慚愧地懺悔)。說法得道((阿那律)為她說佛法,她因此得道)。比丘舉過(其他比丘指責他的過失)。佛便訶制此戒也(佛陀因此制定了這條戒律)。

若比丘與婦女(如果比丘與婦女),人女有知命根不斷(指有知覺且未死亡的女子)。

同室(在同一個房間里),四周墻障上有覆也(四周有墻壁遮擋,上面有屋頂)。或前敞無壁(或者前面敞開沒有墻壁),或雖覆而不遍(或者雖然有屋頂但不完整),或覆遍而有開處也(或者屋頂完整但有開口)。

宿者(住宿),若前後至或俱至(如果先後到達或者同時到達),若亞若臥(如果身體傾斜或者躺下),隨脅著地隨轉側並犯也(只要身體側臥著地,無論如何翻身都算犯戒)。

波逸提(一種罪名)。若非人女(如果與非人類的女性),畜生女(動物女性),黃門(太監),若二根人(雙性人)同宿吉羅(同住則犯吉羅罪)。晝日女立比丘臥者吉羅(白天女子站立,比丘躺臥,則犯吉羅罪)。不犯者(不犯戒的情況):不知彼室內有女(不知道那個房間里有女子),若室無覆(如果房間沒有屋頂),若半障少障(如果只有一半或很少的遮擋),若盡障若半覆障(如果完全遮擋或者只有一半屋頂遮擋)。作句準上(以上情況可以類推)。若病臥被縛命梵難等並開(如果因生病臥床、被捆綁、生命危險、或修梵行等情況,則開許不犯戒)。

五共未受具人宿過限戒(與未受具足戒的人同住超過期限的戒律)佛在曠野城(佛陀在曠野城)。六群共長者講堂宿(六群比丘一起在長者的講堂里住宿)。時亂心睡形露(當時他們心煩意亂,睡覺時身體暴露)。為彼調弄(被其他人戲弄)。白佛因制((他們)告訴佛陀,佛陀因此制定了這條戒律)。佛在拘睒彌(佛陀在拘睒彌)。便開二三宿重結此戒也(於是開許可以同住兩三宿,然後重新制定了這條戒律)。

若比丘與未受大戒人(如果比丘與未受具足戒的人),除比丘比丘尼余未受大戒人是也(除了比丘和比丘尼,其他未受具足戒的人都包括在內)。

共宿(一起住宿),同室宿如前說(在同一個房間里住宿,如前面所說)。

過二宿至三宿(超過兩宿到三宿),若共二宿若三宿(如果一起住了兩宿或三宿)。明相未出應起避去(天亮之前應該起身離開)。至第四宿(到了第四宿),若自去(如果自己離開),若使未受者去(或者讓未受戒的人離開)。

波逸提(一種罪名)。若與非人畜生男共過三宿(如果與非人類或動物的雄性同住超過三宿),一切突吉羅(都犯突吉羅罪)。開緣並同前戒(開許的情況與前面的戒律相同)。

六共

【English Translation】 English version If a Bhikkhu speaks with a double tongue, meaning speech that causes strife among the ten Bhikkhus (the Sangha of ten Bhikkhus), desiring to separate them from each other.

Payattika (an offense). There is no offense for breaking off from evil acquaintances, bad companions, the Upajjhaya (preceptor), the same teacher, acquaintances, or friends who speak repeatedly. For matters that are meaningless and without benefit, desiring to skillfully do what is without benefit, there is no offense in dissuading such people.

The fourth rule concerning cohabitation with a woman: The Buddha was in Savatthi (a place name). Anuruddha (a disciple of the Buddha) was staying overnight at a prostitute's residence. A woman came naked to seduce him. The Venerable One ascended into the sky. She felt ashamed and repented. He preached the Dharma, and she attained enlightenment. The Bhikkhus pointed out his transgression. The Buddha then rebuked and established this rule.

If a Bhikkhu cohabits with a woman, meaning a human woman who is conscious and whose life force is not severed.

Same room: surrounded by walls with a roof above. Or open in the front without a wall, or although covered, not completely, or covered completely but with an opening.

Staying overnight: whether arriving before or after, or arriving together; whether leaning or lying down; as long as the side touches the ground, any turning or shifting constitutes an offense.

Payattika (an offense). If cohabiting with a non-human female, an animal female, a eunuch, or a hermaphrodite, it is a Thullaccaya offense. If the woman stands during the day while the Bhikkhu lies down, it is a Thullaccaya offense. No offense if one does not know there is a woman in the room, if the room has no roof, if there is partial or minimal covering, if there is complete covering or partial roof covering. Apply the above principles analogously. If ill and bedridden, bound, in mortal danger, or practicing the holy life, etc., there is no offense.

The fifth rule concerning staying overnight with one who has not received full ordination beyond the limit: The Buddha was in the wilderness city. The group of six Bhikkhus stayed overnight in the elder's lecture hall. At that time, they were mentally disturbed, and their forms were exposed while sleeping. They were teased by others. They reported this to the Buddha, who then established the rule. The Buddha was in Kosambi. He then allowed two or three nights and re-established this rule.

If a Bhikkhu stays overnight with one who has not received full ordination, meaning anyone who has not received full ordination except for Bhikkhus and Bhikkhunis.

Staying overnight together: staying in the same room as described before.

Exceeding two nights up to three nights: if staying together for two or three nights. Before the dawn appears, one should rise and leave. By the fourth night, whether leaving oneself or causing the unordained person to leave.

Payattika (an offense). If staying with a non-human or animal male for more than three nights, it is a Dukkhata offense. The allowable circumstances are the same as the previous rule.

Six co-


未受具同誦戒 佛在曠野城。六群比丘與諸長者講堂誦經。語聲高大亂坐禪者。比丘舉過白佛。因制此戒。

若比丘與未受大戒人 如上。

共誦 謂誦句義。句味字義也。非句義亦爾。言句義者。同誦不前不後也。非句義者。如一人說諸惡莫作。未竟第一人抄同。句味者眼無常等非句味者抄前也。字義者同誦阿字也。非字義者抄前阿字也。

法者 謂佛聲聞仙人諸天所說正法。

波逸提 若共誦一說二三說。若口授書授。若不了了及非人畜生並突吉羅。若師不教言我說竟汝可說。師吉羅。不犯者。我說竟汝說。一人誦竟一人書。若同業同誦。或戲笑語獨語錯說彼此。皆不犯也。

七說粗罪戒。佛在羅閱城。有波利婆沙摩那埵比丘在下行坐。六群比丘以所犯事向白衣說之。有過者及余比丘皆慚。比丘舉過。佛故訶制。

若比丘知他 不知者開。

有粗惡罪 四波羅夷僧伽婆尸沙也。

向未受大戒人說除僧羯磨波逸提 除粗罪以餘罪說者。自說粗罪。餘人罪。一切吉羅。不犯者。若不知。若眾曾差。若非粗想。若白衣先已聞者不犯。

八實得道向白衣說戒 佛在毗舍離。以前大妄語緣。集僧訶責已便制此戒。

若比丘向未受大戒人說過人法言我見是我知

【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本 未受具同誦戒:佛陀在曠野城。六群比丘與眾長者在講堂誦經,聲音高大,擾亂了禪修者。有比丘將此事稟告佛陀,佛陀因此制定此戒律。

若比丘與未受大戒人(未完全受戒的人)一同誦經,如上所述。

共誦:指一同誦讀經文的語句和意義。句味指語句的韻味和字義。非句義也包括在內。言句義者,指一同誦讀時,不搶先也不落後。非句義者,例如一人說『諸惡莫作』,未說完,另一人抄錄一同誦讀。句味指『眼無常』等,非句味指抄錄前面的內容。字義指一同誦讀『阿』字。非字義指抄錄前面的『阿』字。

法者:指佛陀、聲聞(佛陀的弟子)、仙人、諸天所說的正法。

波逸提(一種戒律的名稱):若一同誦讀,一次說、兩次說、三次說。若口頭傳授、書面傳授。若不清楚明白,以及與非人、畜生一同誦讀,則犯突吉羅(一種輕罪)。若師父不教導,說『我說完你再說』,師父犯吉羅(一種輕罪)。不犯的情況:我說完你再說。一人誦讀完,一人書寫。若是同行業者一同誦讀,或是戲笑、說話、自言自語、說錯,彼此都不犯戒。

七說粗罪戒:佛陀在羅閱城。有波利婆沙(正在接受考察的比丘)和摩那埵(正在進行懺悔的比丘)比丘在下座而坐。六群比丘將所犯之事向白衣(在家居士)宣說。有過錯的比丘和其他比丘都感到慚愧。有比丘將此事稟告佛陀,佛陀因此呵斥並制定此戒律。

若比丘知道他人(犯戒),不知者則不犯。

有粗惡罪:指四波羅夷(最嚴重的罪)、僧伽婆尸沙(第二嚴重的罪)。

向未受大戒人(未完全受戒的人)說,除了僧羯磨(僧團的事務)和波逸提(一種戒律的名稱)。除了粗罪,說其他罪過。自己說粗罪,說他人罪,一切犯吉羅(一種輕罪)。不犯的情況:若不知情。若僧團曾經委派。若非粗罪的想法。若白衣先前已經聽聞,則不犯戒。

八實得道向白衣說戒:佛陀在毗舍離。因為之前的大妄語事件,召集僧眾呵責后便制定此戒律。

若比丘向未受大戒人(未完全受戒的人)說,過人法(超凡的境界),說『我見是,我知道』。

【English Translation】 English version Recitation with the Unordained Precept: The Buddha was in the wilderness city. The Six Group Bhikshus (monks) were reciting scriptures with the elders in the lecture hall, their voices loud and disturbing those who were meditating. A Bhikshu reported this to the Buddha, who then established this precept.

If a Bhikshu recites with someone who has not received the full precepts (unordained person), as mentioned above.

Recitation together: Refers to reciting the phrases and meanings of the scriptures together. 'Phrase flavor' refers to the nuance and meaning of the words. 'Non-phrase meaning' is also included. 'Phrase meaning' refers to reciting together without being ahead or behind. 'Non-phrase meaning' refers to, for example, one person saying 'Do no evil,' and before finishing, another person copies and recites together. 'Phrase flavor' refers to 'eyes are impermanent,' etc. 'Non-phrase flavor' refers to copying the preceding content. 'Word meaning' refers to reciting the sound 'A' together. 'Non-word meaning' refers to copying the preceding 'A' sound.

'Dharma': Refers to the true Dharma spoken by the Buddha, Shravakas (disciples of the Buddha), immortals, and devas (gods).

Payattika (name of a precept): If reciting together, saying once, saying twice, saying three times. If transmitting orally, transmitting in writing. If not clear and distinct, and reciting with non-humans or animals, then it is a Dukkata (a minor offense). If the teacher does not teach, saying 'After I finish speaking, you may speak,' the teacher commits a Dukkata (a minor offense). Non-offenses: After I finish speaking, you speak. One person finishes reciting, one person writes. If those in the same profession recite together, or if it is joking, speaking, talking to oneself, or mis-speaking, none of them are offenses.

The Seventh Precept on Speaking of Gross Offenses: The Buddha was in Rajagriha. There were Parivasa (a Bhikshu undergoing probation) and Manatva (a Bhikshu undergoing penance) Bhikshus sitting in the lower seats. The Six Group Bhikshus told the laypeople about the offenses they had committed. The Bhikshus who had committed offenses and other Bhikshus felt ashamed. A Bhikshu reported this to the Buddha, who then rebuked and established this precept.

If a Bhikshu knows that another (has committed an offense), those who do not know are exempt.

Having a gross offense: Refers to the four Parajikas (the most serious offenses), Sanghavasesa (the second most serious offenses).

Speaking to someone who has not received the full precepts (unordained person), except for Sanghakamma (affairs of the Sangha) and Payattika (name of a precept). Except for gross offenses, speaking of other offenses. Speaking of one's own gross offenses, speaking of others' offenses, all are Dukkatas (a minor offense). Non-offenses: If unaware. If the Sangha has previously assigned. If not thinking of it as a gross offense. If the layperson has already heard it, then it is not an offense.

The Eighth Precept on Speaking of Realized Attainments to Laypeople: The Buddha was in Vaishali. Because of the previous great lie incident, the Sangha was assembled and rebuked, and then this precept was established.

If a Bhikshu speaks to someone who has not received the full precepts (unordained person) about superhuman qualities (transcendental states), saying 'I see this, I know this.'


是實者波逸提 並如上初篇。若言業報若戲錯並不犯。

九獨與女人說法戒 佛在舍衛。迦留陀夷在姑前。與兒婦耳語說法。因姑譏問。比丘舉過。佛因制斷。后開五六語及有智男過限說等。

若比丘與女人 如上。

說法過五 色受想行識無我也。

六語 眼耳鼻舌身意無常也。

除有智男子 解粗惡不粗惡事也。

波逸提 若說不了吉羅。若向非人畜生說過亦爾。不犯者。若五六語有智男前過說。若無有智男前問應答廣說。若授優婆夷五戒。乃至說五戒法與受八關齋。說八關齋法八聖道十不善法。女人問義不解廣說。並得。

十掘地戒 佛在曠野城。六群為佛修治講堂。周匝自掘地。長者譏嫌。不知正法斷他命根。白佛因制。后教人治講堂。言掘是置是。長者重譏。比丘舉過。佛重製戒。

若比丘自手掘 若用鋤钁椎打。乃至指爪掏傷。打杙入地。地上然火。及有地想。

地 若未掘若已掘地。若四月被雨漬還如本。

若教人掘者 若不教言看是知是突吉羅也。

波逸提 下二眾吉羅。下篇同此。不犯者。若語言知是看是。若曳材木若扶籬正。若反磚石取牛屎。取崩岸土若鼠壤土。除經行處土及屋內土。若來往經行掃地。不故掘一切不犯。

【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本 是實者,犯波逸提(一種戒律名稱),情況與前面的初篇相同。如果說是業報,或者因為戲弄、錯誤,就不算違犯。

九、單獨與女人說法戒。佛陀在舍衛城(Śrāvastī)(印度古城) 。迦留陀夷(Kāludāyin)(佛陀弟子)在婆婆面前,與兒媳婦耳語說法,因此婆婆譏諷責問。比丘(bhikkhu)(佛教出家男眾) 稟告佛陀,佛陀因此制定戒律禁止。後來開許說五六句話,以及有智慧的男子在場時超過這個限度說法等情況。

如果比丘(bhikkhu)(佛教出家男眾)與女人,情況如上所述。

說法超過五句,例如:色(rūpa)(物質)、受(vedanā)(感受)、想(saṃjñā)(概念)、行(saṃskāra)(意志)、識(vijñāna)(意識)無我(anatta)。

六句話,例如:眼、耳、鼻、舌、身、意無常(anicca)。

除非有智慧的男子在場,能夠理解粗淺或不粗淺的事情。

犯波逸提(pācittiya)(一種戒律名稱)。如果說法不清楚,犯惡作(dukkata)(一種較輕的罪過)。如果向非人(amanussa)(非人類眾生)、畜生(tiracchāna)(動物)說法,也同樣犯惡作(dukkata)(一種較輕的罪過)。不犯的情況:如果說五六句話,或者有智慧的男子在場時超過這個限度說法。如果沒有有智慧的男子在場,但因為對方提問而回答並詳細解說。如果授予優婆夷(upāsikā)(在家女居士)五戒(pañca-śīla),乃至宣說五戒法,或者讓對方受持八關齋(aṭṭhaṅga-uposatha),宣說八關齋法,八聖道(ariya aṭṭhaṅgika magga)(達到涅槃的八種方法),十不善法(dasa akusalā dhammā)(十種不道德的行為)。女人提問義理不明白而詳細解說,都可以。

十、掘地戒。佛陀在曠野城(Araññanagara)。六群比丘(bhikkhu)(佛教出家男眾)為佛陀修繕講堂,周圍自己掘地。長者(gahapati)(有地位的居士)譏諷嫌惡,說他們不懂正法,斷他人命根。稟告佛陀,佛陀因此制定戒律。後來教人修繕講堂,說『掘』,『是』,『置』,『是』。長者(gahapati)(有地位的居士)再次譏諷,比丘(bhikkhu)(佛教出家男眾)稟告佛陀,佛陀再次制定戒律。

如果比丘(bhikkhu)(佛教出家男眾)親手挖掘,或者使用鋤頭、镢頭、錘子敲打,乃至用指甲掏傷,打木樁入地,在地上燃火,以及有土地的想法。

地,指未挖掘或已挖掘的土地,或者經過四個月的雨水浸泡后恢復原狀的土地。

如果教人挖掘,如果不教導,只是說『知道』、『看著』,就犯惡作(dukkata)(一種較輕的罪過)。

犯波逸提(pācittiya)(一種戒律名稱)。下二眾犯惡作(dukkata)(一種較輕的罪過)。下篇也與此相同。不犯的情況:如果說『知道』、『看著』。如果拖曳木材,或者扶正籬笆,或者翻動磚石,取牛糞,取崩塌的岸土,或者老鼠挖的土,除了經行處(cankama)(僧人來回踱步的地方)的土以及屋內的土。如果來往經行掃地,不是故意挖掘,一切都不犯。

English version If it is true, it is a Pācittiya (a type of monastic offense), and the situation is the same as in the first chapter above. If it is said to be karmic retribution, or due to jesting or mistake, it is not an offense.

  1. The precept against teaching the Dharma to a woman alone. The Buddha was in Śrāvastī (ancient Indian city). Kāludāyin (Buddha's disciple) was whispering Dharma to his daughter-in-law in front of his mother-in-law, so the mother-in-law ridiculed and questioned him. The bhikkhus (Buddhist monks) reported it to the Buddha, who then established a rule prohibiting it. Later, it was permitted to speak five or six sentences, and to speak beyond this limit when a wise man is present.

If a bhikkhu (Buddhist monk) is with a woman, the situation is as described above.

Speaking more than five sentences, such as: 'Form (rūpa), feeling (vedanā), perception (saṃjñā), mental formations (saṃskāra), consciousness (vijñāna) are without self (anatta).'

Six sentences, such as: 'The eye, ear, nose, tongue, body, and mind are impermanent (anicca).'

Unless a wise man is present, who can understand coarse or non-coarse matters.

It is a Pācittiya (a type of monastic offense). If the teaching is unclear, it is a Dukkata (a minor offense). If speaking to non-humans (amanussa) or animals (tiracchāna), it is also a Dukkata (a minor offense). Non-offenses: If speaking five or six sentences, or speaking beyond this limit when a wise man is present. If no wise man is present, but answering and explaining in detail because the other person asked a question. If giving the five precepts (pañca-śīla) to a female lay follower (upāsikā), or explaining the five precepts, or having her observe the eight precepts (aṭṭhaṅga-uposatha), explaining the eight precepts, the eightfold noble path (ariya aṭṭhaṅgika magga), the ten unwholesome actions (dasa akusalā dhammā). If a woman asks about a meaning she does not understand and it is explained in detail, it is permissible.

  1. The precept against digging the ground. The Buddha was in Araññanagara (city in the wilderness). The group of six bhikkhus (Buddhist monks) were repairing the lecture hall for the Buddha, digging the ground around it themselves. An elder (gahapati) (householder of certain status) ridiculed and disliked it, saying they did not understand the true Dharma and were cutting off the life roots of others. They reported it to the Buddha, who then established a rule. Later, he taught people to repair the lecture hall, saying 'Dig,' 'Yes,' 'Place,' 'Yes.' The elder (gahapati) (householder of certain status) ridiculed again, the bhikkhus (Buddhist monks) reported it to the Buddha, who re-established the rule.

If a bhikkhu (Buddhist monk) digs with his own hand, or uses a hoe, mattock, or hammer to strike, or even injures with his fingernails, drives stakes into the ground, lights a fire on the ground, and has the thought of land.

Land refers to land that has not been dug or has been dug, or land that has returned to its original state after being soaked by rain for four months.

If instructing someone to dig, if not instructing, but saying 'Know' or 'Watch', it is a Dukkata (a minor offense).

It is a Pācittiya (a type of monastic offense). The lower two groups commit a Dukkata (a minor offense). The following chapter is the same. Non-offenses: If saying 'Know' or 'Watch'. If dragging wood, or straightening a fence, or turning over bricks, taking cow dung, taking collapsed bank soil, or soil dug by rats, except for soil from the walking path (cankama) (place where monks walk back and forth) and soil inside the house. If sweeping the floor while walking back and forth, and not intentionally digging, there is no offense.

【English Translation】 English translation line 1 English translation line 2


十一壞生種戒 佛在曠野城。集僧告言。有一比丘修治屋舍。而自斫樹。非沙門法。訶責制戒。

若比丘壞 若斫截墮落。併名為壞也。

鬼神 非人是也。

村 一切草木是鬼畜所依。村有五種。根種枝種節種覆羅種子子種。

波逸提 若生主想。自斷教他斷。自炒煮若教人並墮。生疑者吉羅。草木七種色。自壞教他壞者墮。生疑及想吉羅。若釘杙著生草樹上。若以火等並墮。若斷多分生草木者墮。斷半乾生者。及不言知是看是一切吉羅。不犯者。若言看是知是。若斷乾枯草木。若於生草木上曳材曳竹。正籬障撥塹石取牛屎。若生草覆道以仗遮開。若以瓦石拄之而斷傷草木。若除經行地土。若掃經行地。若以杖筑地而誤撥生草斷者無犯。

十二餘語惱觸戒 佛在拘睒毗國。闡陀比丘犯罪。余比丘問。以餘事答。以過白佛。便訶已作余語白。后便惱僧。喚來不來。乃至不應語而語。以過白佛。訶已作觸惱白。因此故制也。

若比丘妄作余語 僧未白前作余語者。汝向誰說。為說何事。為論何理。為我說為餘人說。我不見此罪者。一切吉羅。若作白已如是語者犯墮也。

惱他者 如前緣中乃至不應語而語。一切吉羅白已作者波逸提也。

波逸提 若上座喚不

【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本 十一 壞生種戒 佛在曠野城(一個地名)。 聚集僧眾,佛告訴他們說:『有一位比丘(出家人)修繕房屋,卻自己砍伐樹木,這不是沙門(出家人)應有的行為。』 佛因此呵斥並制定戒律。

『若比丘壞』,『壞』的意思是砍伐、截斷、使其墜落,這些都叫做『壞』。

『鬼神』,指的不是人。

『村』,指的是一切草木,是鬼神和畜生所依賴生存的地方。村有五種:根生、枝生、節生、覆羅種子生、子生。

『波逸提(一種罪名)』,如果比丘生起『是生物』的想法,自己砍伐或教唆他人砍伐,自己炒煮或教唆他人炒煮,都會犯波逸提罪。如果對比丘來說,不確定是不是生物,則犯吉羅罪。草木有七種顏色,自己破壞或教唆他人破壞的,犯墮罪。如果心存疑惑或想法不確定,則犯吉羅罪。如果將釘子釘在生長的草木上,或者用火等燒灼,都會犯墮罪。如果砍斷大部分的生長草木,犯墮罪。砍斷半乾的草木,以及不說『我知道這是什麼』,或者看但不確定是什麼,都犯吉羅罪。不犯的情況是:如果說『我知道這是什麼』,或者『我確定這是什麼』。如果砍伐乾枯的草木。如果在生長的草木上拖曳木材或竹子。修整籬笆,挖掘溝渠,搬動石頭,拿取牛糞。如果生長的草覆蓋道路,用棍杖遮擋或撥開。如果用瓦片或石頭支撐,導致草木斷裂或損傷。如果清除經行(僧人行走)的地方的泥土。如果掃經行的地方。如果用杖筑地,不小心撥動生長的草木導致其斷裂,則不犯戒。

十二 余語惱觸戒 佛在拘睒彌國(一個地名)。 闡陀比丘(人名)犯了戒。其他比丘詢問他,他卻用其他事情來回答。其他比丘將此事稟告佛陀,佛陀呵斥他用其他事情來回答。後來,闡陀比丘惱亂僧眾,叫他不來,甚至不應該說的話也說。其他比丘將此事稟告佛陀,佛陀呵斥他觸惱僧眾。因此制定此戒。

『若比丘妄作余語』,在僧眾沒有稟白之前,用其他事情來回答:『你向誰說?說了什麼事?說了什麼道理?為我說還是為其他人說?』 如果比丘不認為這是罪過,一切都犯吉羅罪。如果稟白之後還這樣說,就犯波逸提罪。

『惱他者』,如同前面的因緣中所說,甚至不應該說的話也說,一切都犯吉羅罪。稟白之後還這樣做的,犯波逸提罪。

『波逸提』,如果上座(長老)叫他,他不去……

【English Translation】 English version Eleventh Offense: Harming Growing Plants. The Buddha was in the city of Kuangye (a place name). He gathered the Sangha (monastic community) and told them: 'There was a Bhikkhu (monk) repairing his dwelling, and he himself cut down trees. This is not the way of a Shramana (ascetic).' The Buddha therefore rebuked him and established this precept.

'If a Bhikkhu harms,' 'harm' means to cut down, sever, or cause to fall. These are all called 'harm'.

'Ghosts and spirits' refers to non-human beings.

'Village' refers to all grasses and trees, which are the places where ghosts, spirits, and animals rely on for survival. There are five kinds of villages: those that grow from roots, branches, nodes, seeds of Fuluo, and seeds.

'Payattika (a type of offense)' If a Bhikkhu has the thought 'this is a living thing,' and cuts it down himself or instructs others to cut it down, cooks it himself or instructs others to cook it, he commits a Payattika offense. If the Bhikkhu is uncertain whether it is a living thing, he commits a Dukkhata offense. Grasses and trees have seven colors. If he destroys them himself or instructs others to destroy them, he commits a Payattika offense. If he is doubtful or uncertain, he commits a Dukkhata offense. If he drives a stake into a growing plant or tree, or burns it with fire, he commits a Payattika offense. If he cuts down most of a growing plant, he commits a Payattika offense. If he cuts down a half-dry plant, or does not say 'I know what this is,' or looks but is uncertain, he commits a Dukkhata offense. He does not commit an offense if he says 'I know what this is,' or 'I am certain what this is.' If he cuts down dry and withered plants. If he drags timber or bamboo over growing plants. If he repairs a fence, digs a ditch, moves stones, or takes cow dung. If growing grass covers the road, he uses a staff to shield or open it. If he uses tiles or stones to support it, causing the plant to break or be damaged. If he clears the soil from the area where monks walk. If he sweeps the area where monks walk. If he strikes the ground with a staff and accidentally uproots a growing plant, he does not commit an offense.

Twelfth Offense: Troubling Others with Irrelevant Talk. The Buddha was in the country of Kausambi (a place name). The Bhikkhu Chanda (a personal name) committed an offense. Other Bhikkhus questioned him, but he answered with irrelevant matters. The other Bhikkhus reported this to the Buddha, and the Buddha rebuked him for answering with irrelevant matters. Later, the Bhikkhu Chanda troubled the Sangha, calling them but they did not come, and even saying things that should not be said. The other Bhikkhus reported this to the Buddha, and the Buddha rebuked him for troubling the Sangha. Therefore, this precept was established.

'If a Bhikkhu makes irrelevant talk,' before reporting to the Sangha, answering with irrelevant matters: 'To whom did you speak? What did you say? What principle did you discuss? Did you speak for me or for others?' If the Bhikkhu does not consider this an offense, he commits a Dukkhata offense. If he speaks like this after reporting, he commits a Payattika offense.

'One who troubles others,' as said in the previous story, even saying things that should not be said, he commits a Dukkhata offense. If he does this after reporting, he commits a Payattika offense.

'Payattika,' if the senior monk (Elder) calls him, and he does not go...


來吉羅。不犯者。重聽不解。前語有參錯。汝向誰說。乃至我不見此罪。若作非法無利益羯磨。不與和合。喚來不來。若為作非法羯磨。若不欲知教言莫來便來。若一坐食若不作餘食法食。若病喚起不起。命梵等難教莫起便起。若噁心問不與說。若作非法事便訶語者。若小語若錯說。一切不犯。

十三嫌罵知事戒 佛在羅閱城。沓婆摩比丘僧差知事。慈地比丘齊眼見處譏嫌之。以過白佛。便訶制戒。后便於聞處罵。以過重白佛。便乘前重製。

若比丘嫌 謂面見不聞處言有愛恚怖癡也。

罵 背面耳聞于不見處而設罵也。

波逸提 若不受上座教嫌罵吉羅。不犯者。實有事。恐後悔恨。語令如法發露。便言有愛等。若戲錯說者。並不犯。

十四露地敷僧物戒 佛在舍衛。長者請僧。十七群比丘取僧坐具露敷經行。望食時到不收往食。為風塵坌蟲鳥壞污。以過白佛。訶已制戒。

若比丘取僧 眾僧物為僧屬僧三種也。

繩床 有五種。旋腳直腳曲腳入梐無腳。

木床 亦如上說。

若臥具 或用坐或用臥。

坐褥 擬常用坐。

露地敷若教人敷捨去不自舉不教人舉波逸提 彼以僧物付知事云。我今付授汝守護看。若都無人當舉屏處。若無屏處必知

【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本: 來吉羅(Dukkata,惡作)。不犯者:重聽不理解,前言有錯亂,你向誰說?乃至我沒有看見這個罪過。如果做了非法無利益的羯磨(Kamma,業),不與僧眾和合,叫來不來。如果爲了做非法羯磨,如果不想要聽教誡就不要來,來了就來。如果一坐下就吃,如果不做餘食法食。如果生病叫起不起來,命梵(Brahma,梵天)等難以教導,不要叫起就起來。如果噁心提問,不與他說。如果做了非法的事情,就呵斥說話的人。如果小聲說話或者說錯了,一切不犯。

十三、嫌罵知事戒:佛陀在羅閱城(Rajagriha)時,沓婆摩(Dabba Mallaputta)比丘被僧團委任為知事。慈地(Chajja)比丘在齊眼見處(齊眼所及之處)譏嫌他,將此事稟告佛陀。佛陀呵斥並制定戒律。後來,慈地比丘在能聽見的地方謾罵他,再次將此事稟告佛陀。佛陀便沿用之前的戒律加以制止。

若比丘嫌:指當面在聽不見的地方說別人的過失,因為有愛、恚(嗔恨)、怖(恐懼)、癡(愚癡)等原因。

罵:指在背後或能聽見但看不見的地方進行謾罵。

波逸提(Pacittiya,墮罪):如果不受上座的教導而嫌罵,則犯吉羅(Dukkata,惡作)。不犯者:如果確實有事,恐怕他後悔,告訴他如法懺悔,便說有愛等。如果是開玩笑說錯,都不犯。

十四、露地敷僧物戒:佛陀在舍衛城(Savatthi)。一位長者邀請僧眾。十七群比丘拿了僧眾的坐具,在露天鋪開經行。期望用餐時間到了,卻不收起來就去用餐。導致被風塵覆蓋,蟲鳥破壞污染。將此事稟告佛陀,佛陀呵斥後製定戒律。

若比丘取僧:眾僧的物品,為僧所有,屬於僧三種情況。

繩床:有五種,旋腳、直腳、曲腳、入梐(有橫木)、無腳。

木床:也如上面所說。

若臥具:或者用來坐,或者用來臥。

坐褥:擬定經常使用來坐。

露地敷,如果自己鋪開或者教別人鋪開,捨棄不自己收起,也不教別人收起,則犯波逸提(Pacittiya,墮罪)。如果將僧眾的物品交給知事說:『我現在交付給你,讓你守護照看。』如果都沒有人,應當收起來放到隱蔽的地方。如果沒有隱蔽的地方,必須知道。

【English Translation】 English version: Dukkata (Dukkata, wrong-doing). Non-offense: If one is hard of hearing and does not understand, if there are errors in previous speech, to whom do you speak? Even if I do not see this offense. If an illegal and unprofitable Kamma (Kamma, action/deed) is performed, not being in harmony with the Sangha (community), if called and does not come. If it is for performing an illegal Kamma, if one does not want to hear the teaching, do not come, if one comes, then come. If one eats after sitting down, if one does not perform the remaining food practice. If one is sick and called to get up but cannot, if one is difficult to teach like Brahma (Brahma, the creator god), do not get up if not called. If one asks with ill intent, do not speak to them. If one does illegal things, then scold the speaker. If one speaks softly or speaks incorrectly, there is no offense.

Thirteenth, the precept against criticizing and scolding the steward: When the Buddha was in Rajagriha (Rajagriha), Dabba Mallaputta (Dabba Mallaputta) Bhikkhu (monk) was appointed as the steward by the Sangha. Chajja (Chajja) Bhikkhu criticized him within sight (within the range of sight), and reported this matter to the Buddha. The Buddha rebuked and established the precept. Later, Chajja Bhikkhu scolded him within earshot, and reported this matter to the Buddha again. The Buddha then used the previous precept to prohibit it.

If a Bhikkhu criticizes: It refers to speaking of others' faults face-to-face in a place where they cannot hear, due to reasons such as love, hatred, fear, and ignorance.

Scolding: It refers to scolding behind one's back or in a place where one can hear but not see.

Pacittiya (Pacittiya, an offense entailing confession): If one criticizes and scolds without accepting the teachings of the senior monks, one commits a Dukkata (Dukkata, wrong-doing). Non-offense: If there is indeed a matter, fearing that he will regret it, tell him to confess according to the Dharma, then say there is love, etc. If it is a joke and said incorrectly, there is no offense.

Fourteenth, the precept against spreading out Sangha property in the open: The Buddha was in Savatthi (Savatthi). An elder invited the Sangha. Seventeen groups of Bhikkhus took the Sangha's sitting mats and spread them out in the open for walking meditation. Expecting the mealtime to arrive, they did not collect them and went to eat. This caused them to be covered by dust and damaged and polluted by insects and birds. They reported this matter to the Buddha, who rebuked them and established the precept.

If a Bhikkhu takes Sangha: The property of the Sangha, owned by the Sangha, belonging to the Sangha, these three situations.

Rope bed: There are five types: swivel legs, straight legs, curved legs, with crossbars, and without legs.

Wooden bed: Also as described above.

If bedding: Either used for sitting or used for sleeping.

Sitting mat: Intended for frequent use for sitting.

Spreading out in the open, if one spreads it out oneself or teaches others to spread it out, abandons it without collecting it oneself, and does not teach others to collect it, one commits a Pacittiya (Pacittiya, an offense entailing confession). If one entrusts the Sangha's property to the steward, saying: 'I now entrust it to you, so that you may guard and take care of it.' If there is no one, it should be collected and placed in a hidden place. If there is no hidden place, one must know.


無壞。當持粗者覆好者上。若即時還便應去。隨雨中疾及時還者應往也。彼次第作如是方便應去。若不作者初出門墮。若方便還悔一切吉羅。若二人同坐下座應收。不者犯二罪。上座犯一墮。若俱不收二俱墮。余床踞床機等不收。及臥具表裡一切吉羅。若露敷僧物而入房思惟吉羅。不犯者。僧物露敷去時。語舊住人摩摩帝經營人令知。如上方便一切不犯。

十五覆處敷僧物戒 佛在舍衛。客比丘在邊房敷臥具宿。不語便去。臥具爛壞蟲嚙色變。見過白佛。因制此戒。

若比丘僧房中敷僧臥具 謂繩床木床臥褥坐具枕地敷下至臥氈。

若自敷若教人敷若坐若臥去時不自舉不教人舉 彼應語舊住比丘言。與我牢舉。若無人不畏失。當移床離壁高榰床腳。持枕褥臥具置里。以余粗者重覆。若恐壞敗。取臥具等置衣架上。豎床而去。若不如是出界墮罪。欲去還悔吉羅。若即還不久聽二宿在界外。第三宿明相未出不自往。不遣使掌護者。犯墮。

波逸提 不犯中。如上方便已在界外水陸道斷。命梵等緣者開。

十六強敷坐戒 佛在舍衛。六群十七群同道行。至無住處十七群自求住處。彼六群知求得宿處。強在中間敷臥具宿。比丘以過白佛。因制此戒。

若比丘知 不知者開。

先比

【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本: 沒有損壞。應當用粗糙的覆蓋在好的上面。如果立即返回,就應該離開。如果雨中快速及時返回,就應該前往。他應該按順序這樣做,方便離開。如果不這樣做,剛出門就犯墮罪。如果方便返回,後悔一切都犯吉羅罪。如果兩個人同坐,下座的人應該收拾。否則,犯兩種罪。上座的人犯一種墮罪。如果都不收拾,兩個人都犯墮罪。其餘的床、踞床、機等不收拾,以及臥具的表裡都犯一切吉羅罪。如果露天鋪設僧物而進入房間思惟,犯吉羅罪。不犯的情況:僧物露天鋪設,離開時,告訴舊住的人或摩摩帝(Māmātī,經營人)讓他們知道。如上方便,一切不犯。

第十五覆處敷僧物戒:佛在舍衛(Śrāvastī)。客比丘在邊房鋪設臥具住宿,不告知就離開。臥具爛壞、蟲咬、顏色改變。見過的人稟告佛陀。因此制定此戒。

若比丘僧房中敷僧臥具:指繩床、木床、臥褥、坐具、枕頭、地敷,下至臥氈。

若自敷若教人敷若坐若臥去時不自舉不教人舉:他應該告訴舊住的比丘說:『請你幫我牢固地舉起。』如果沒有人,不害怕遺失,應當移動床離開墻壁,抬高床腳,把枕頭、臥褥、臥具放置在裡面,用其餘粗糙的覆蓋。如果恐怕損壞,取臥具等放置在衣架上,豎起床而去。如果不這樣做,出界就犯墮罪。想要返回後悔,犯吉羅罪。如果立即返回不久,允許在界外住兩夜。第三夜明相未出,不親自前往,不派遣使者掌管守護,就犯墮罪。

波逸提(Pācittiya):不犯的情況:如上方便,已經在界外,水陸道路斷絕,性命、梵行等因緣,開許。

第十六強敷坐戒:佛在舍衛(Śrāvastī)。六群比丘和十七群比丘一同行走。到達沒有住處的地方,十七群比丘自己尋找住處。六群比丘知道他們找到了住宿的地方,強行在中間鋪設臥具住宿。比丘將此事稟告佛陀。因此制定此戒。

若比丘知:不知道的開許。

先比

【English Translation】 English version: No damage. One should cover the good ones with the coarse ones. If returning immediately, one should leave. If returning quickly and promptly in the rain, one should go. He should proceed in this order, making it convenient to leave. If not done, one commits a 'pattaniya' (墮罪) as soon as one leaves. If it is convenient to return and one regrets, one commits all 'dukkatas' (吉羅罪). If two people are sitting together, the one on the lower seat should tidy up. Otherwise, both commit two offenses. The one on the higher seat commits one 'pattaniya'. If neither tidies up, both commit 'pattaniya'. Other beds, reclining chairs, stools, etc., are not tidied up, and the inside and outside of bedding all incur 'dukkatas'. If one leaves monastic property exposed and enters a room to contemplate, one commits a 'dukkata'. Not an offense: when monastic property is left exposed, when leaving, one tells the old resident or the 'Māmātī' (摩摩帝,manager) to let them know. With the above methods, there is no offense.

The Fifteenth Rule on Covering Monastic Property in a Place: The Buddha was in Śrāvastī (舍衛). A guest bhikkhu laid out bedding in a side room and stayed overnight, leaving without informing anyone. The bedding rotted, was eaten by insects, and changed color. Someone who saw it reported it to the Buddha. Therefore, this rule was established.

If a bhikkhu lays out monastic bedding in a monastic dwelling: This refers to rope beds, wooden beds, mattresses, sitting mats, pillows, ground coverings, down to sleeping mats.

If one lays it out oneself, or instructs others to lay it out, or sits or lies down, and when leaving, does not lift it up oneself or instruct others to lift it up: He should tell the old resident bhikkhu, 'Please help me lift it up securely.' If there is no one, and one is not afraid of losing it, one should move the bed away from the wall, raise the bed legs, and place the pillows, mattresses, and bedding inside, covering it with the remaining coarse material. If one is afraid of damage, take the bedding and place it on a clothes rack, stand the bed upright, and leave. If one does not do so, one commits a 'pattaniya' upon leaving the boundary. If one wants to return and regrets, one commits a 'dukkata'. If one returns immediately, one is allowed to stay outside the boundary for two nights. If, on the third night, the dawn has not yet broken, and one does not go oneself or send a messenger to manage and protect it, one commits a 'pattaniya'.

Pācittiya (波逸提): Not an offense: as above, if already outside the boundary, if land and water routes are cut off, or for reasons of life, Brahma-conduct, etc., it is permitted.

The Sixteenth Rule on Forcibly Laying Down a Seat: The Buddha was in Śrāvastī (舍衛). The group of six bhikkhus and the group of seventeen bhikkhus were traveling together. Arriving at a place with no lodging, the group of seventeen bhikkhus sought lodging themselves. The group of six bhikkhus, knowing they had found lodging, forcibly laid out bedding in the middle and stayed overnight. The bhikkhus reported this matter to the Buddha. Therefore, this rule was established.

If a bhikkhu knows: If one does not know, it is permitted.

Before the


丘住處後來強於中間 若頭邊若腳邊若兩脅邊。

敷臥具 草敷葉敷。下至地敷臥氈。

止宿念言彼若嫌迮者自當避我去作如是因緣非余非威儀波逸提 謂隨轉側脅著床結墮。不犯者。先不知若語已住。先與開間。若間寬廣不相妨閡。若親舊人教言。但敷我自語主。若倒地若病轉側墮上。若力勢所持若被系閉。命梵二難並不犯。

十七牽他出房戒 佛在舍衛。六群十七群同道行。至小住處十七群于先入寺掃灑令凈。六群知得好處驅起牽出。比丘以過白佛。便制此戒。

若比丘瞋他比丘不喜僧房舍中若自牽出教他牽出 若自作教人牽。隨所牽多少隨出房隨犯。若牽多人出一戶。若牽一人出多戶皆犯多墮。若一人出一戶一墮。若持他物出若擲著戶外。閉他戶外皆突吉羅。

波逸提 不犯者。無恚心隨次出。若遣未受具出。若破戒見威儀及為舉擯。因此故命梵難驅出者並開。

十八坐脫腳床戒 佛在舍衛。比丘在重屋上住。坐脫腳床。腳脫墮比丘上。壞身出血。仰面恚罵。比丘舉過。佛訶而制。

若比丘若房 謂僧房若私房。

若重閣上 謂立頭不至上。

脫腳繩床若木床 脫腳者腳入梐。

若坐若臥者 隨脅著床隨轉側也。

波逸提 除脫腳床已。

【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本 丘住處後來強於中間,無論是頭部、腳部還是兩側。意思是說,比丘居住的地方,後來鋪設臥具的位置比中間的位置更好,無論是在頭部、腳部還是身體兩側鋪設臥具。

鋪設臥具,可以用草、樹葉,甚至直接在地上鋪設臥氈。

如果止宿時考慮到其他比丘可能會嫌棄擁擠,心想:『他們如果覺得擁擠,自然會避開我。』這樣想,就不是因為貪求或不守威儀而犯戒。波逸提(Payantika,一種輕罪),指的是隨身體轉動,身體側面接觸到床,導致結界失效的情況。不犯戒的情況包括:事先不知道,或者已經告知后才住下;事先留出空間;如果空間寬敞,不會互相妨礙;如果是親近的人,教導說:『只管鋪設,我自己會注意。』;如果因為跌倒、生病而翻身掉到床上;如果是被力量控制或被囚禁;以及面臨生命危險或違犯清凈行兩種危難情況,都不算犯戒。

十七、牽他出房戒。佛陀在舍衛城(Savatthi)。六群比丘和十七群比丘一同出行。到達一個小住處后,十七群比丘先進入寺廟打掃乾淨。六群比丘得知后,將他們驅趕出來。比丘們將此事稟告佛陀,佛陀因此制定此戒。

如果有比丘因為嗔恨其他比丘,不喜歡他住在僧房裡,無論是自己將他拉出去,還是教唆他人將他拉出去——無論是自己動手還是教唆他人,根據拉動的次數和拉出房間的次數,每次拉動都構成犯罪。如果拉多人只拉出一個房間,或者拉一人拉出多個房間,都構成多次墮罪。如果拉一人拉出一間房間,則構成一次墮罪。如果拿走他人的物品,或者扔到門外,或者關上他的門,都構成突吉羅(Dukkata,一種更輕的罪)。

波逸提。不犯戒的情況包括:沒有嗔恨心,按照順序離開;如果驅趕未受具足戒者離開;如果因為對方破戒、行為不端或被舉罪、擯出僧團;以及因此面臨生命危險或違犯清凈行兩種危難情況而驅趕對方離開,都不算犯戒。

十八、坐脫腳床戒。佛陀在舍衛城。有比丘住在重屋上,坐在脫腳的床上,床腳脫落,砸到下面的比丘,導致受傷出血。下面的比丘仰面嗔罵。其他比丘將此事稟告佛陀,佛陀呵斥並制定此戒。

如果有比丘,在房間里——指的是僧房或私房。

如果是在重閣上——指的是站立時頭部無法觸及上方。

脫腳的繩床或木床——脫腳指的是床腳已經鬆動。

如果坐或臥在上面——指的是身體側面接觸到床,或者在床上翻身。

波逸提。除了脫腳的床以外,不算犯戒。

【English Translation】 English version The dwelling place of the Bhikkhu (monk) is better at the sides than in the middle, whether at the head, foot, or sides. This means that the place where the Bhikkhu resides, the position of the bedding laid out later is better than the middle position, whether the bedding is laid out at the head, foot, or sides of the body.

Bedding can be laid out with grass, leaves, or even a felt mat directly on the ground.

If, while lodging, one considers that other Bhikkhus might dislike the crowding, thinking, 'If they feel crowded, they will naturally avoid me,' this is not an offense due to greed or improper conduct. Payantika (a minor offense) refers to the situation where, as the body turns, the side of the body touches the bed, causing the boundary to be invalidated. Situations where there is no offense include: not knowing beforehand, or staying after having been informed; leaving space beforehand; if the space is wide and does not interfere with each other; if it is a close person who instructs, 'Just lay it out, I will take care of it myself'; if one falls, becomes ill, and rolls onto the bed; if one is controlled by force or imprisoned; and if facing life-threatening danger or the two difficulties of violating pure conduct, it is not considered an offense.

Seventeenth, the precept of dragging another out of the room. The Buddha was in Savatthi (舍衛城). The group of six Bhikkhus and the group of seventeen Bhikkhus were traveling together. Upon arriving at a small dwelling place, the group of seventeen Bhikkhus entered the temple first to clean it. The group of six Bhikkhus, upon learning of this, drove them out. The Bhikkhus reported this matter to the Buddha, and the Buddha therefore established this precept.

If a Bhikkhu, out of anger towards another Bhikkhu, dislikes him residing in the Sangha (monastic community) residence, whether he drags him out himself or instigates others to drag him out—whether he does it himself or instigates others, according to the number of times he pulls and the number of times he pulls him out of the room, each pull constitutes an offense. If he pulls multiple people out of one room, or pulls one person out of multiple rooms, he commits multiple offenses. If he pulls one person out of one room, it constitutes one offense. If he takes away another's belongings, or throws them outside the door, or closes his door, it constitutes a Dukkata (a lighter offense).

Payantika. Situations where there is no offense include: leaving without anger, leaving in order; if he drives out someone who has not received full ordination; if it is because the other person has broken the precepts, behaved improperly, or has been accused or expelled from the Sangha; and if driving the other person away due to facing life-threatening danger or the two difficulties of violating pure conduct, it is not considered an offense.

Eighteenth, the precept of sitting on a bed with detached legs. The Buddha was in Savatthi. A Bhikkhu was living in an upper story building, sitting on a bed with detached legs. The bed leg detached and fell on the Bhikkhu below, causing injury and bleeding. The Bhikkhu below looked up and cursed in anger. Other Bhikkhus reported this matter to the Buddha, and the Buddha rebuked and established this precept.

If a Bhikkhu, in a room—referring to a Sangha residence or a private room.

If it is on an upper story—referring to a place where the head cannot touch the top when standing.

A rope bed or wooden bed with detached legs—'detached legs' refers to bed legs that have become loose.

If sitting or lying on it—referring to the side of the body touching the bed, or turning over on the bed.

Payantika. Except for a bed with detached legs, it is not considered an offense.


若在獨坐床或一板床俗床。一切吉羅。不犯者。若坐旋腳直腳曲腳無腳床。若床支大若脫腳床安細腰。若重屋板覆刻木作華覆。若厚覆若板床坐。若脫床腳坐者並開。

十九用蟲水戒 佛在拘睒毗。闡陀起屋。蟲水和泥教人和。長者見嫌無有正法害眾生命。比丘舉過。佛因制戒。

若比丘知 不知不犯。

水有蟲若澆泥若草若教人澆者 若以草土擲蟲水中。若蟲酪漿清酪漿。若酢以澆泥草。一切皆墮。教人亦同。

波逸提 不犯者。不知有蟲作無蟲想。若蟲大以手動水令蟲去。若漉水灑地若教人漉者。一切無犯。

二十覆屋過限戒 佛在拘睒毗。闡陀起房重覆不止屋便摧破。居士嫌言。檀越雖與受者應知足。比丘舉過。佛因制戒。

若比丘作大房舍 多用財物。

戶扉窗牖及余莊飾具 刻鏤彩畫。

指授覆苫 有二種。縱覆橫覆也。

齊二三節若過者 彼比丘指授三節未竟。當至不見聞處。若不至不見聞處三節竟墮。

波逸提 若互舍見聞處吉羅。不犯者。如上指授離遠者開。

二十一輒教授尼戒 佛在舍衛。大愛道尼來請教授。佛令差往。僧次般陀往彼說法。六群次往向說世論。愛道白佛。便羯磨差。而制戒也。

若比丘僧 一說戒一

【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本: 如果(比丘)獨自坐在床或單層木板床、普通床上,一切都沒有問題。不違犯(戒律)的情況是:如果坐的是旋腳床、直腳床、曲腳床、沒有腳的床;如果床的支撐太大,或者脫落了床腳,安裝了細腰(支撐);如果(床上有)多層木板覆蓋,雕刻木頭做成華麗的覆蓋物;如果(床上有)厚厚的覆蓋物,或者坐在木板床上;如果坐在脫落了床腳的床上,這些都開許(不犯戒)。 第十九條 用蟲水戒:佛陀在拘睒彌(Kauśāmbī)時,闡陀(Chanda)建造房屋,用含有蟲子的水和泥,教人(也這樣做)。長者(Gṛhapati)見了,嫌棄說沒有正法,傷害眾生性命。比丘(Bhikṣu)舉發他的過失。佛陀因此制定戒律。 如果比丘明知(水中有蟲)——不知者不犯戒。 水中有蟲,如果(比丘)用(這樣的水)澆泥、澆草,或者教人澆(泥、草);如果用草或土塊扔到有蟲的水中;如果(水)是蟲子、酪漿、清酪漿;如果是醋,用來澆泥、澆草,一切都犯戒。教人(這樣做)也一樣。 波逸提(Pāyantika)。不犯戒的情況是:不知道有蟲,或者作無蟲想;如果蟲子很大,用手撥開水,讓蟲子離開;如果過濾水灑地,或者教人過濾水(灑地),一切都不犯戒。 第二十條 覆屋過限戒:佛陀在拘睒彌(Kauśāmbī)時,闡陀(Chanda)建造房屋,過度覆蓋屋頂,導致房屋破損。居士(Gṛhapati)嫌棄說:『檀越(Dānavati,施主)雖然給予,受者也應該知足。』比丘(Bhikṣu)舉發他的過失。佛陀因此制定戒律。 如果比丘建造大型房舍——多用財物。 (房舍的)門扇、窗戶以及其他裝飾用具——雕刻彩繪。 指授覆蓋屋頂——有兩種:縱向覆蓋、橫向覆蓋。 (屋檐伸出)齊二三節,如果超過——這位比丘指授三節未完成,應當到不見不聞處(避免違犯)。如果不到不見不聞處,三節完成就犯戒。 波逸提(Pāyantika)。如果互相捨棄見聞處,吉羅(Dukkata)。不犯戒的情況是:如上所述,指授時距離遙遠,開許(不犯戒)。 第二十一條 輒教授尼戒:佛陀在舍衛城(Śrāvastī)。大愛道尼(Mahāpajāpatī Gautamī)前來請求教授。佛陀命令僧團差人前往。僧團依次派遣般陀(Pantha)去那裡說法。六群比丘依次前往,向她們說世俗之論。愛道尼(Mahāpajāpatī Gautamī)稟告佛陀。於是通過羯磨(Karma)差遣(比丘),並制定戒律。 如果比丘僧——一說戒一

【English Translation】 English version: If (a Bhikṣu) is sitting alone on a bed, a single-layered wooden bed, or a common bed, there is no offense. Non-offenses include: sitting on a bed with rotating legs, straight legs, curved legs, or no legs; if the bed's support is too large, or if the bed legs are detached and a narrow waist (support) is installed; if (the bed has) multiple layers of wooden covering, carved wood to create ornate coverings; if (the bed has) thick coverings, or sitting on a wooden plank bed; if sitting on a bed with detached legs, these are all permitted (no offense). Nineteenth precept: Using water with insects. The Buddha was in Kauśāmbī. Chanda was building a house, using water and mud containing insects, and teaching others to do the same. The Gṛhapati (householder) saw this and complained that there was no proper Dharma, harming the lives of sentient beings. The Bhikṣu (monk) pointed out his fault. The Buddha therefore established this precept. If a Bhikṣu knowingly (uses water with insects) - unknowingly is not an offense. If there are insects in the water, if (the Bhikṣu) uses (such water) to water mud, water grass, or teaches others to water (mud, grass); if throwing grass or clods of earth into water with insects; if (the water) is insects, whey, clear whey; if it is vinegar, used to water mud, water grass, all are offenses. Teaching others (to do so) is the same. Pāyantika. Non-offenses include: not knowing there are insects, or thinking there are no insects; if the insects are large, using hands to move the water to let the insects leave; if filtering water to sprinkle on the ground, or teaching others to filter water (to sprinkle on the ground), all are not offenses. Twentieth precept: Exceeding the limit for roofing. The Buddha was in Kauśāmbī. Chanda was building a house, excessively covering the roof, causing the house to break. The Gṛhapati (householder) complained: 'Although the Dānavati (donor) gives, the receiver should be content.' The Bhikṣu (monk) pointed out his fault. The Buddha therefore established this precept. If a Bhikṣu builds a large house - using many materials. (The house's) doors, windows, and other decorative items - carved and painted. Instructing on covering the roof - there are two types: longitudinal covering, transverse covering. Extending (the eaves) to two or three sections, if exceeding - this Bhikṣu instructing on three sections is not yet finished, should go to a place out of sight and hearing (to avoid offense). If not going to a place out of sight and hearing, completing three sections is an offense. Pāyantika. If mutually abandoning the place of sight and hearing, Dukkata. Non-offenses include: as mentioned above, instructing from a distance, it is permitted (no offense). Twenty-first precept: Presumptuously teaching nuns. The Buddha was in Śrāvastī. Mahāpajāpatī Gautamī came to request instruction. The Buddha ordered the Sangha to send someone. The Sangha successively sent Pantha to preach there. The group of six Bhikṣus successively went and spoke to them about worldly matters. Mahāpajāpatī Gautamī reported to the Buddha. Therefore, through Karma, (a Bhikṣu) was sent, and this precept was established. If a Bhikṣu Sangha - one says the precepts one


羯磨。

不差 不于僧中白二羯磨。

教授 八不可違法律具出文。

比丘尼者波逸提 若於說戒時。座上問答已若僧差。若隨尼請彼比丘克時到。尼亦克時迎。若違俱犯吉羅。若聞來者當出半由旬迎供給所須。不者吉羅。若僧不差。非教授日與說八不違法吉羅。若不差與說法者墮。若僧病不和合眾不滿。應遣人禮拜問訊。尼眾病等亦遣禮拜問訊。若不吉羅。比丘尼等二眾吉羅。不犯者。比丘尼眾如上方便已。而為水陸道斷諸難不容禮拜問訊者並開。

二十二為尼說法至暮戒 佛在舍衛。難陀僧差。教授尼已默然而住。愛道重請。說至日暮。尼出祇桓城塹中宿。為俗所譏。比丘白佛。佛便訶制。

若比丘為僧差 一教授一羯磨。

教授 眾僧中差白二羯磨。

比丘尼乃至日暮者 彼為僧差教授尼。日未暮當還。除教授若受經若誦經若問若以餘事乃至日暮。除尼若為婦女餘人受經等至暮一切突吉羅也。

波逸提 尼等吉羅。不犯者。教授尼至日未暮便休。除婦女已為餘人。若船濟處說法。尼自聽者若與估客夜說法。若尼寺中若因人請值說便聽者開。

二十三譏訶教授者戒 佛在舍衛。尼聞教授師來出迎供給。六群生嫉云。彼無實但為食故教授尼也。比丘以過白

【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本 羯磨(Karma): 不差:不于僧中進行白二羯磨(Baini Karma,一種僧團儀式)。 教授:八不可違法律具出文(八條比丘尼不可違背的戒律,具體內容見相關經典)。 比丘尼者波逸提(Bhikkhuni Pacittiya,比丘尼戒中的一種罪名):若於說戒時,座上問答已,若僧差,若隨尼請彼比丘克時到,尼亦克時迎。若違俱犯吉羅(Dukkata,一種輕罪)。若聞來者當出半由旬迎供給所須,不者吉羅。若僧不差,非教授日與說八不違法吉羅。若不差與說法者墮(Patita,一種重罪)。若僧病不和合眾不滿,應遣人禮拜問訊。尼眾病等亦遣禮拜問訊。若不吉羅。比丘尼等二眾吉羅。不犯者:比丘尼眾如上方便已,而為水陸道斷諸難不容禮拜問訊者並開。 二十二為尼說法至暮戒:佛在舍衛(Sravasti)。難陀(Nanda)僧差。教授尼已默然而住。愛道(Mahapajapati)重請。說至日暮。尼出祇桓(Jetavana)城塹中宿。為俗所譏。比丘白佛。佛便訶制。 若比丘為僧差:一教授一羯磨。 教授:眾僧中差白二羯磨。 比丘尼乃至日暮者:彼為僧差教授尼。日未暮當還。除教授若受經若誦經若問若以餘事乃至日暮。除尼若為婦女餘人受經等至暮一切突吉羅也。 波逸提:尼等吉羅。不犯者:教授尼至日未暮便休。除婦女已為餘人。若船濟處說法。尼自聽者若與估客夜說法。若尼寺中若因人請值說便聽者開。 二十三譏訶教授者戒:佛在舍衛。尼聞教授師來出迎供給。六群生嫉云:彼無實但為食故教授尼也。比丘以過白佛。

【English Translation】 English version Karma: Not appointed: Not performing Baini Karma (a Sangha ritual) within the Sangha. Preceptor: The eight inviolable laws are stated in the scriptures (eight precepts that Bhikkhunis must not violate, details can be found in relevant scriptures). Bhikkhuni Pacittiya (a type of offense in the Bhikkhuni precepts): If, during the recitation of precepts, after questions and answers on the seat, if the Sangha appoints, or if the Bhikkhunis request a Bhikkhu to arrive at the appointed time, and the Bhikkhunis also arrive at the appointed time to greet him, violating this incurs a Dukkata (a minor offense) for both. If they hear of his arrival, they should go out half a yojana to greet him and provide what is needed; otherwise, it is a Dukkata. If the Sangha does not appoint, it is a Dukkata to preach the eight inviolable laws on a non-preaching day. If one preaches without being appointed, it is a Patita (a serious offense). If the Sangha is sick, not harmonious, or the assembly is incomplete, someone should be sent to pay respects and inquire. If the Bhikkhuni Sangha is sick, etc., someone should also be sent to pay respects and inquire. Otherwise, it is a Dukkata. Dukkata for both the Bhikkhus and Bhikkhunis. Not an offense: If the Bhikkhuni Sangha has taken the above measures, but due to difficulties such as water or land routes being blocked, making it impossible to pay respects and inquire, it is permitted. The twenty-second precept regarding preaching to Bhikkhunis until dusk: The Buddha was in Sravasti. Nanda was appointed by the Sangha. After preaching to the Bhikkhunis, he remained silent. Mahapajapati repeatedly requested. He preached until dusk. The Bhikkhunis stayed overnight in the moat of Jetavana, and were criticized by the laity. The Bhikkhus reported this to the Buddha, who then rebuked and forbade it. If a Bhikkhu is appointed by the Sangha: one preceptor, one Karma. Preceptor: Appointed by the Sangha through Baini Karma. Bhikkhunis until dusk: He is appointed by the Sangha to preach to the Bhikkhunis. He should return before dusk, except for preaching, receiving scriptures, reciting scriptures, asking questions, or other matters until dusk. Except for Bhikkhunis, if women or others receive scriptures, etc., until dusk, it is all Dukkata. Pacittiya: Dukkata for the Bhikkhunis. Not an offense: If the preaching to the Bhikkhunis ends before dusk. Except for women, if it is for others. If preaching at a ferry crossing, if the Bhikkhunis listen themselves, if preaching to merchants at night, if in a Bhikkhuni monastery, or if preaching because someone requests it, it is permitted. The twenty-third precept regarding criticizing the preceptor: The Buddha was in Sravasti. The Bhikkhunis heard that the preceptor was coming and went out to greet and provide for him. The group of six became jealous and said: 'He is not genuine, but only preaches to the Bhikkhunis for food.' The Bhikkhus reported this offense to the Buddha.


佛。因而制戒。

若比丘語諸比丘作如是語諸比丘為飲食故教授比丘尼者波逸提 若說不了了吉羅。比丘尼等吉羅。不犯者。其事實爾。為飲食供養故教授。為飲食故教誦經受經。若問若戲若錯說者一切不犯。

二十四與非親尼衣戒 佛在舍衛。乞食比丘威儀具足。尼見生善而數請。比丘不受。后僧分衣。便以衣與尼。尼輒受之。彼嫌責尼數數向人說。比丘以過白佛。訶制此戒。

若比丘與非親里 如上解。

比丘尼衣 十種如上。

除貿易 以衣易衣易非衣易針易刀。若縷線下至藥草一斤。

波逸提 比丘尼等吉羅。不犯者。與親里尼衣共相貿易。若與塔與佛與僧無犯。

二十五為非親尼作衣戒 佛在舍衛。迦留陀夷為作大衣。便裁作淫像。成已付尼令在眾后著之。生俗譏笑。諸尼以過白佛。因制此戒。

若比丘與非親里比丘尼作衣者波逸提 彼比丘隨刀截多少隨一縫一針皆墮。若復披看牽挽熨治。以手摩捫若捉角頭挽。方正安揲若安緣。若索線若續線。一切吉羅。尼等吉羅。不犯者。與親里尼作與僧作。若為塔若藉著浣染治還主者一切開。

二十六與尼坐戒 佛在舍衛。迦留陀夷與倫蘭難陀尼俱貌端正。各有欲意在門外坐。居士共嫌鴛鴦為喻。比丘聞告

【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本:佛陀因此制定戒律。

如果比丘對比丘們說這樣的話:『某些比丘爲了飲食的緣故教授比丘尼』,犯波逸提(一種戒律罪名)。如果說得不清楚,犯吉羅(一種較輕的戒律罪名)。比丘尼等也犯吉羅。不犯的情況是:事實確實如此,爲了飲食供養的緣故而教授,爲了飲食的緣故教誦經文或接受經文,或者因為提問、開玩笑、說錯話等,都不算犯戒。

二十四、與非親屬比丘尼衣服戒。佛陀在舍衛城。有比丘乞食時威儀具足,比丘尼見後心生敬善而多次請求(供養),比丘沒有接受。後來僧團分發衣服,比丘便將衣服給了比丘尼,比丘尼就接受了。其他比丘嫌責比丘尼到處向人說。該比丘將此事稟告佛陀,佛陀因此制定此戒。

如果比丘將衣服給予非親屬(定義如上)的比丘尼,犯波逸提。

比丘尼的衣服,有十種(情況),如上所述。

除了貿易(的情況):用衣服換衣服,用衣服換非衣服,用針換針,用刀換刀,或者用線,甚至小到藥草一斤。

犯波逸提。比丘尼等犯吉羅。不犯的情況是:與親屬比丘尼的衣服互相交易,或者給予佛塔、佛像、僧團,都不算犯戒。

二十五、為非親屬比丘尼做衣服戒。佛陀在舍衛城。迦留陀夷為比丘尼做大衣,卻裁剪出淫穢的影象。完成後交給比丘尼,讓她在人羣后面穿上,引起世俗之人的譏笑。比丘尼們將此事稟告佛陀,佛陀因此制定此戒。

如果比丘為非親屬比丘尼做衣服,犯波逸提。該比丘每隨刀裁剪多少,每縫一針,都犯墮罪。如果又披看、牽拉、熨燙、用手撫摸,或者抓住衣角拉扯,使之方正、安放摺疊,或者安放邊緣,或者索要線,或者續線,一切都犯吉羅。比丘尼等也犯吉羅。不犯的情況是:為親屬比丘尼做,為僧團做,或者為佛塔做,或者借給(比丘尼)穿,清洗染整后還給原主,一切都開許。

二十六、與比丘尼同坐戒。佛陀在舍衛城。迦留陀夷與倫蘭難陀尼都容貌端正,各自心懷慾念,在門外同坐。居士們共同譏嫌,用鴛鴦來比喻。比丘聽到后稟告佛陀。

【English Translation】 English version: The Buddha therefore established precepts.

If a Bhikkhu says to other Bhikkhus, 'Some Bhikkhus are teaching Bhikkhunis for the sake of food,' he commits a Pācittiya (a type of monastic offense). If he speaks unclearly, he commits a Dukkaṭa (a minor offense). Bhikkhunis also commit a Dukkaṭa. There is no offense if it is indeed the case, teaching for the sake of food offerings, teaching or reciting scriptures for the sake of food, or if it is due to questioning, joking, or mis speaking.

The twenty-fourth precept: Giving clothes to a Bhikkhuni who is not a relative. The Buddha was in Śrāvastī (a major city in ancient India). A Bhikkhu, while begging for alms, was dignified. A Bhikkhuni, seeing this, developed respect and repeatedly requested (offerings), but the Bhikkhu did not accept. Later, when the Sangha (the monastic community) distributed robes, the Bhikkhu gave a robe to the Bhikkhuni, and she accepted it. Other Bhikkhus criticized the Bhikkhuni for telling people everywhere. The Bhikkhu reported this matter to the Buddha, who then established this precept.

If a Bhikkhu gives a robe to a Bhikkhuni who is not a relative (defined as above), he commits a Pācittiya.

The Bhikkhuni's robes, there are ten types (of situations), as mentioned above.

Except for trade (situations): exchanging robes for robes, robes for non-robes, needles for needles, knives for knives, or thread, even as little as a pound of medicinal herbs.

He commits a Pācittiya. Bhikkhunis commit a Dukkaṭa. There is no offense if they trade robes with a Bhikkhuni who is a relative, or give them to a Stupa (a Buddhist monument), a Buddha image, or the Sangha.

The twenty-fifth precept: Making clothes for a Bhikkhuni who is not a relative. The Buddha was in Śrāvastī. Kāludāyin (name of a Bhikkhu) made a large robe for a Bhikkhuni but cut out obscene images. After completing it, he gave it to the Bhikkhuni, telling her to wear it behind the crowd, causing ridicule from laypeople. The Bhikkhunis reported this matter to the Buddha, who then established this precept.

If a Bhikkhu makes clothes for a Bhikkhuni who is not a relative, he commits a Pācittiya. With each cut of the knife, however much, and with each stitch of the needle, that Bhikkhu commits an offense entailing forfeiture. If he also drapes, looks at, pulls, irons, touches with his hands, or grabs the corners and pulls, squares it, places folds, or places the edges, or asks for thread, or continues the thread, all of it is a Dukkaṭa. Bhikkhunis also commit a Dukkaṭa. There is no offense if it is made for a Bhikkhuni who is a relative, made for the Sangha, or made for a Stupa, or lent to (the Bhikkhuni) to wear, washed, dyed, and returned to the owner, all of this is permitted.

The twenty-sixth precept: Sitting with a Bhikkhuni. The Buddha was in Śrāvastī. Kāludāyin and Lolanandā Bhikkhuni were both beautiful in appearance, each with lustful intentions, sitting together outside the door. Laypeople commonly ridiculed them, using mandarin ducks as a metaphor. The Bhikkhus heard this and reported it to the Buddha.


佛。因制戒。

若比丘與比丘尼 一處者。一是比丘一是比丘尼。

在屏 有二種。見屏處者。若塵霧煙雲黑闇不見也。聞屏處者。乃至不聞常語聲。

障 若樹若墻若籬若衣。若復以余物障。

處坐者 若第三人盲而不聾聾而不盲。若立住者一切吉羅。

波逸提 尼等吉羅。不犯者。若比丘有伴。若有知人有二不盲不聾不聾不盲。若行過倒地。若病若力勢所持。命梵等難者並開。

二十七與尼同行戒 佛在舍衛。六群比丘與六群尼人間遊行。居士譏嫌。比丘舉過。佛便訶制。

若比丘與比丘尼期 言共至某村城國土。

同一道行 村間有分齊行處是。

從一村乃至一村 隨分齊眾多界一一墮。非村若空處行乃至十里墮。若減一村減十里多村間同一界行。及方便共期。一切突吉羅。

除異時波逸提異時者與估客行若疑 疑有賊劫盜。

畏怖 怖有賊劫盜。

是謂異時 尼等吉羅。不犯者。不共期。大伴行疑恐怖處。若往彼得安隱。若力勢所持。命梵等難者並開。

二十八與尼同乘舟戒 佛在舍衛。六群比丘與六群尼同乘船上水下水。居士共嫌。比丘舉過白佛。因制此戒。

若比丘與比丘尼共期同乘一船上水下水 若入船里墮

【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本 佛陀因此制定戒律。

如果比丘和比丘尼同處一室,其中一個是比丘,一個是比丘尼。

『屏』有兩種情況:『見屏處』是指塵霧、煙雲、黑暗等看不見的地方;『聞屏處』是指聽不見日常說話聲音的地方。

『障』是指樹、墻、籬笆、衣服,或者用其他東西遮擋。

『處坐者』是指如果有第三個人是盲而不聾,或者聾而不盲。如果(比丘和比丘尼)站立或停留,都犯突吉羅罪。

波逸提(Pācittiya,一種罪名)等同於突吉羅(Dukkata,一種輕罪)。不犯戒的情況:如果比丘有同伴;如果有知情人在場,而且這兩人不是都盲或都聾,也不是一個盲一個聾;如果(比丘)行走時跌倒;如果生病;如果受到強力脅迫;面臨生命危險或破戒的危險等情況,則開許不犯。

二十七、與比丘尼同行戒:佛陀在舍衛城(Śrāvastī)時,六群比丘和六群比丘尼在人間行為不檢點,居士們譏諷嫌棄,比丘們舉發他們的過失,佛陀因此呵斥並制定此戒。

如果比丘與比丘尼約定,一同前往某個村莊、城市或國家。

『同一道行』是指在村莊之間有一定界限的道路上行走。

從一個村莊到另一個村莊,隨著界限的劃分,每經過一個界限就犯一次墮罪(波逸提)。如果不是村莊,而是在空曠的地方行走,每走十里犯一次墮罪。如果不足一個村莊或不足十里,但在村莊之間同一界限內行走,以及約定一同前往,都犯突吉羅罪。

除了特殊情況,犯波逸提罪。特殊情況是指與商人同行,或者懷疑有盜賊。

『畏怖』是指害怕有盜賊搶劫。

這些就是所謂的特殊情況。比丘尼等同於犯突吉羅罪。不犯戒的情況:沒有共同約定,與大隊伍同行,在懷疑或恐懼的地方。如果前往彼處能夠安全,或者受到強力脅迫,面臨生命危險或破戒的危險等情況,則開許不犯。

二十八、與比丘尼同乘船戒:佛陀在舍衛城時,六群比丘和六群比丘尼一同乘坐船隻,順流而下或逆流而上。居士們共同嫌棄,比丘們舉發他們的過失並稟告佛陀,因此制定此戒。

如果比丘與比丘尼約定一同乘坐同一條船,順流而下或逆流而上,只要進入船里就犯墮罪(波逸提)。

【English Translation】 English version The Buddha established precepts because of this.

If a Bhikkhu (monk) is in the same place with a Bhikkhuni (nun), one being a Bhikkhu and the other a Bhikkhuni.

『Screened』 has two meanings: 『Visible screen』 refers to places where one cannot see due to dust, fog, smoke, clouds, darkness, etc. 『Audible screen』 refers to places where one cannot hear normal speech.

『Obstruction』 refers to trees, walls, fences, clothing, or any other object used as a barrier.

『Sitting in the same place』 refers to a third person who is blind but not deaf, or deaf but not blind. If they (the Bhikkhu and Bhikkhuni) are standing or staying, it is a Dukkata (misdeed).

Pācittiya (an offense) is equivalent to Dukkata. Not an offense if the Bhikkhu has a companion, or if there are two people who are not both blind or deaf, or one blind and one deaf. If (the Bhikkhu) falls while walking, if sick, if compelled by force, or facing dangers to life or the precepts, it is permitted.

Twenty-seventh, the precept against traveling with a nun: When the Buddha was in Śrāvastī (舍衛城), the group of six Bhikkhus and the group of six Bhikkhunis behaved improperly among the people. Laypeople criticized and disliked them, and the Bhikkhus reported their faults. The Buddha then rebuked them and established this precept.

If a Bhikkhu makes an agreement with a Bhikkhuni to go together to a certain village, city, or country.

『Traveling on the same road』 refers to traveling on roads with defined boundaries between villages.

From one village to another, with each boundary crossed, one commits a Pācittiya offense. If not a village, but traveling in an open area, one commits a Pācittiya offense every ten li (里, a Chinese unit of distance). If less than one village or less than ten li, but traveling within the same boundary between villages, and making an agreement to go together, all are Dukkata offenses.

Except for special circumstances, it is a Pācittiya offense. Special circumstances refer to traveling with merchants, or suspecting thieves.

『Fear』 refers to fearing robbery by thieves.

These are the so-called special circumstances. A Bhikkhuni is equivalent to committing a Dukkata offense. Not an offense if there is no agreement, traveling with a large group, in places of suspicion or fear. If going there is safe, or if compelled by force, or facing dangers to life or the precepts, it is permitted.

Twenty-eighth, the precept against riding in the same boat with a nun: When the Buddha was in Śrāvastī, the group of six Bhikkhus and the group of six Bhikkhunis rode together on a boat, going upstream or downstream. Laypeople commonly disliked it, and the Bhikkhus reported their faults to the Buddha, who then established this precept.

If a Bhikkhu makes an agreement with a Bhikkhuni to ride together on the same boat, going upstream or downstream, entering the boat constitutes a Pācittiya offense.


。余方便吉羅。

除直渡波逸提 尼等吉羅。不犯者。不期若直渡彼岸。若入船船師失濟上水下水。若往彼岸不得安隱。或為力勢所持。命梵難緣無犯。

二十九受尼贊食戒 佛在舍衛。有居士請舍利弗等露敷好座。倫蘭難陀尼見已妄言。所請並是下賤。我若請者則調達等龍中之龍。食還具說。佛因訶制此戒。

若比丘知 不知不犯。

比丘尼讚歎教化 謂阿練若乞食人乃至持三衣贊偈多聞法師持律坐禪也。

因緣得食 從旦至中得食。

食除檀越先有意者波逸提 謂咽咽結墮。除飲食得䞋身衣燈油吉羅。尼等吉羅。不犯者。若不知若檀越先有意。若無教化想。若尼自作。若檀越令尼經營。若不故教化。而乞食與者無犯也。

三十與女人同行戒 佛在舍衛國。婦與姑諍還毗舍離。時阿那律欲往彼國此女為伴。夫便逐得打阿那律。幾斷命根。比丘以事白佛。便訶制此戒。

若比丘與婦女 如上。

共期同一道行乃至村間波逸提 若村裡一界行及尼等四眾一切吉羅。不犯者。先不知不共期。須往彼得安。若力勢諸難者開。

三十一食處過受戒 佛在舍衛時。拘薩羅國有無住村。居士作住處常供一食。六群數受。居士言。我本週給一宿住者。比丘舉過白佛。

【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本:還有其他類似的輕罪(吉羅)。

如果比丘尼沒有直接渡河的意圖,或者進入船中,船伕未能安全地將船駛向上游或下游,或者前往對岸時無法安全抵達,或者受到強力挾持,或者面臨死亡或梵行障礙,則不構成違犯。

二十九、接受比丘尼讚歎供養的食物戒。佛陀在舍衛城。有位居士準備了精美的座位,邀請舍利弗(Śāriputra,佛陀十大弟子之一,以智慧著稱)等人。倫蘭難陀尼(倫蘭難陀尼)看到后妄言,說所請的都是**。如果我來請,那就像調達(Devadatta,佛陀的堂弟,常與佛陀作對)等龍中之龍。詳細描述了飲食的情況。佛陀因此呵斥並制定了此戒。

如果比丘知道(是讚歎供養的食物),就構成違犯;如果不知道,則不構成違犯。

比丘尼讚歎教化,指的是住在阿練若(arañña,遠離人煙的處所)的比丘尼、乞食的比丘尼,乃至持有三衣的比丘尼,讚歎偈頌、多聞法師、持律者、禪修者。

因緣而得到的食物,指的是從早晨到中午得到的食物。

除了檀越(dānavati,施主)事先有意供養的食物外,接受讚歎供養的食物構成波逸提(pācittiya,一種輕罪)。指的是每嚥一口食物都構成違犯。除了飲食之外,得到衣服、燈油等不算違犯。比丘尼等也構成吉羅。不構成違犯的情況:如果不知道是讚歎供養的食物,或者檀越事先有意供養,或者沒有教化的想法,或者比丘尼自己製作食物,或者檀越讓比丘尼經營,或者不是故意教化,而是乞食得到的食物,則不構成違犯。

三十、與女人同行戒。佛陀在舍衛國。一位婦女與婆婆爭吵后返回毗舍離(Vaiśālī,古印度城市)。當時,阿那律(Anuruddha,佛陀十大弟子之一,以天眼著稱)想要前往該國,這位婦女便與他同行。她的丈夫追上后毆打阿那律,幾乎斷了他的命根。比丘將此事稟告佛陀,佛陀便呵斥並制定了此戒。

如果比丘與婦女(同行),情況如上所述。

共同約定在同一條道路上行走,乃至村落之間,構成波逸提。如果在村落或同一區域內行走,以及比丘尼等四眾,都構成吉羅。不構成違犯的情況:事先不知道,沒有共同約定,必須前往該地才能安全,或者受到強力等困難阻礙,則開許。

三十一、在用餐地點過度接受供養戒。佛陀在舍衛城時。拘薩羅國(Kosala,古印度十六雄國之一)有個無住村。居士建造了住所,經常供養一餐。六群比丘多次接受供養。居士說:『我本來是每週供給一宿住宿的人。』比丘們指責他們的行為,並稟告佛陀。

【English Translation】 English version: There are other similar minor offenses (吉羅, gilana).

A nun does not commit an offense if she does not intend to cross directly to the other shore, or if she enters a boat and the boatman fails to safely navigate the boat upstream or downstream, or if she cannot safely reach the other shore, or if she is held by force, or if she faces death or an obstacle to her Brahmacarya (梵行, brahmacarya, holy life).

  1. The precept against accepting food praised by nuns. The Buddha was in Śrāvastī (舍衛, Śrāvastī, ancient Indian city). A householder prepared fine seats and invited Śāriputra (舍利弗, Śāriputra, one of the Buddha's ten principal disciples, known for his wisdom) and others. Lulan Nandani (倫蘭難陀尼, Lulan Nandani) saw this and falsely said that those invited were all . 'If I were to invite, it would be like Devadatta (調達, Devadatta, the Buddha's cousin, often opposed to the Buddha) and other dragons among dragons.' She described the food in detail. The Buddha rebuked this and established this precept.

If a bhikkhu (比丘, bhikkhu, Buddhist monk) knows (that the food is praised), he commits an offense; if he does not know, he does not commit an offense.

Nuns praising and teaching refer to nuns living in arañña (阿練若, arañña, a secluded place), nuns who beg for food, and even nuns who hold the three robes, praise verses, learned Dharma masters, upholders of the Vinaya (持律, Vinaya, monastic discipline), and meditators.

Food obtained through circumstances refers to food obtained from morning until noon.

Except for food that a dānavati (檀越, dānavati, donor) intends to offer beforehand, accepting food that has been praised constitutes a pācittiya (波逸提, pācittiya, a minor offense). This refers to committing an offense with each mouthful. Besides food and drink, obtaining robes, lamp oil, etc., does not constitute an offense. Nuns also commit a gilana. Situations where no offense is committed: if one does not know that the food is praised, or if the dānavati intended to offer it beforehand, or if there is no intention to teach, or if the nun makes the food herself, or if the dānavati has the nun manage it, or if one does not intentionally teach but receives food from begging, then no offense is committed.

  1. The precept against walking together with a woman. The Buddha was in Śrāvastī. A woman quarreled with her mother-in-law and returned to Vaiśālī (毗舍離, Vaiśālī, ancient Indian city). At that time, Anuruddha (阿那律, Anuruddha, one of the Buddha's ten principal disciples, known for his divine eye) wanted to go to that country, and this woman accompanied him. Her husband caught up and beat Anuruddha, almost severing his life root. The bhikkhus reported this matter to the Buddha, who rebuked it and established this precept.

If a bhikkhu (walks) with a woman, the situation is as above.

Agreeing to walk together on the same road, even to a village, constitutes a pācittiya. Walking in a village or the same area, as well as the four assemblies including nuns, all constitute a gilana. Situations where no offense is committed: if one did not know beforehand, there was no agreement, it is necessary to go there for safety, or if one is hindered by force or other difficulties, then it is permitted.

  1. The precept against excessively accepting offerings at the dining place. The Buddha was in Śrāvastī. In the country of Kosala (拘薩羅, Kosala, one of the sixteen ancient Indian kingdoms) there was a village without residents. A householder built a residence and regularly offered one meal. The group of six bhikkhus repeatedly accepted offerings. The householder said, 'I originally intended to provide lodging for one night each week.' The bhikkhus criticized their behavior and reported it to the Buddha.

因而制戒。

若比丘施一處食 在中一宿也食者乃至時食。

無病 病者離彼村增劇者。

比丘應一食若過受者 咽咽結墮。除食已受余[打-丁+親]身衣燈油盡突吉羅。

波逸提 尼同犯。不犯者。宿受病過受食。若居士請住我為沙門釋子故設此食。若檀越次第請食。若兒女妹婦次第請。或今日受此人食。明日受彼人食。若道斷等難者。

三十二背請戒 佛從羅閱祇人間遊行。至阿那頻陀國。因沙㝹施粥便開食粥。因食濃粥。又因節會檀越送食。又后受請。俗譏道訶。佛因制戒。

若比丘展轉 謂是請也。有二種。若僧次請別請。

食 飯麨乾飯等。

除余時波逸提余時者病時 不能一坐食好食令足。

施衣時 自恣竟無迦絺那衣一月有衣五月。若復有餘施食及衣也。

是謂時 若不捨前請受后請咽咽墮。若不捨后請受前請咽咽吉羅。不犯者。病時施衣時。若一日之中有多請。自受一請餘者當施與人言。長老我應往彼。今佈施汝。若與非食。或不足。或無請食者。或食已更得食。或一處有前食后食皆開。

三十三別眾食戒 佛在羅閱祇。提婆達多教人害佛。復教阿阇世殺父。惡名流佈利養斷絕。與五比丘乞食。比丘以過白佛。便訶己制戒。

【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本 因此制定戒律。

如果比丘接受一個地方的食物供養,並在那裡過夜,那麼他所接受的食物,乃至時食(Yāmakālika,指可以儲存到第二天早上的食物)。

沒有疾病的情況。如果生病,並且離開那個村莊病情加重。

比丘應當一次進食,如果過量接受食物,每嚥一口都會犯墮罪(結墮,指犯戒)。除了已經接受的食物,剩餘的[打-丁+親]身(按摩身體)、衣服、燈油等,都只犯突吉羅(Dukkata,輕罪)。

波逸提(Pācittiya,一種戒律的名稱),尼(比丘尼)也同樣觸犯。不犯的情況:過夜接受食物,生病時過量接受食物。如果居士邀請說:『因為我是沙門釋子(釋迦牟尼的弟子),所以準備這些食物。』如果檀越(Dānavati,施主)依次邀請供食。如果是兒女、姐妹、媳婦依次邀請。或者今天接受這個人的食物,明天接受那個人的食物。如果遇到道路中斷等困難情況。

第三十二條背請戒,佛陀從羅閱祇(Rājagṛha)人間游化,到達阿那頻陀國(Anāthapiṇḍada)。因為沙㝹(Sāṇu)供養粥,所以開許食用粥。因為食用濃粥,又因為節慶集會檀越送食物,又後來接受邀請。世俗之人譏諷呵責。佛陀因此制定戒律。

如果比丘輾轉接受食物,指的是接受邀請。有兩種情況:僧次邀請和個別邀請。

食物,指米飯、炒麵、乾飯等。

除了余時(允許的時間),犯波逸提。余時指的是生病的時候,不能一次坐著用好食物吃飽。

佈施衣服的時候,自恣(Pravāraṇā,僧團在雨季安居結束時舉行的儀式)結束后,沒有迦絺那衣(Kathina,一種特殊的佈施),一個月有衣服,五個月有衣服。如果還有其他的佈施食物和衣服。

這就是所謂的時間。如果不捨棄之前的邀請而接受之後的邀請,每嚥一口都犯墮罪。如果不捨棄之後的邀請而接受之前的邀請,每嚥一口都犯吉羅(Dukkata,輕罪)。不犯的情況:生病的時候,佈施衣服的時候。如果一天之中有很多邀請,自己接受一個邀請,其餘的應當佈施給別人,說:『長老,我應該去那裡,現在佈施給你。』如果給予非食物,或者不足夠,或者沒有邀請而食用,或者食用后又得到食物,或者一個地方有前食和后食,都開許。

第三十三條別眾食戒,佛陀在羅閱祇(Rājagṛha)。提婆達多(Devadatta)教唆他人殺害佛陀,又教唆阿阇世(Ajātasattu)殺害父親。惡名流傳,利養斷絕。與五位比丘一起乞食。比丘將此事稟告佛陀。佛陀呵責並制定戒律。

【English Translation】 English version Therefore, the precepts were established.

If a Bhikkhu receives food at one place and stays there overnight, the food he receives, even Yāmakālika (food that can be kept until the next morning).

In the absence of illness. If ill, and the illness worsens upon leaving that village.

A Bhikkhu should eat one meal at a time. If he receives an excessive amount of food, he commits a Patimokkha offense (an offense that leads to expulsion) with each mouthful. Apart from the food already received, the remaining [打-丁+親]身 (massaging the body), clothing, lamp oil, etc., only constitute a Dukkata (minor offense).

Pācittiya (a type of precept), Nuns (Bhikkhunis) are also subject to the same offense. Non-offenses: receiving food overnight, receiving excessive food when ill. If a householder invites, saying, 'Because I am a Shramana Shakya's disciple (disciple of Shakyamuni), I have prepared this food.' If Dānavati (donor) invites to offer food in sequence. If it is children, sisters, or daughters-in-law who invite in sequence. Or if one accepts food from this person today and from that person tomorrow. If there are difficulties such as road blockages.

The thirty-second precept against accepting multiple invitations, the Buddha traveled from Rājagṛha among humans and arrived at Anāthapiṇḍada. Because Sāṇu offered porridge, the consumption of porridge was permitted. Because of consuming thick porridge, and because of festivals, donors sent food, and later invitations were accepted. Laypeople ridiculed and criticized. The Buddha therefore established the precepts.

If a Bhikkhu accepts food through intermediaries, it refers to accepting invitations. There are two types: Sangha (monastic community) invitations and individual invitations.

Food refers to rice, fried noodles, dried rice, etc.

Except for the permitted times, one commits a Pācittiya offense. Permitted times refer to when one is ill and cannot sit and eat good food to satisfaction in one sitting.

During the time of giving robes, after Pravāraṇā (a ceremony held at the end of the rainy season retreat), without Kathina (a special offering of cloth), having robes for one month, having robes for five months. If there are other offerings of food and clothing.

This is what is meant by time. If one does not relinquish the previous invitation and accepts the subsequent invitation, one commits a Patimokkha offense with each mouthful. If one does not relinquish the subsequent invitation and accepts the previous invitation, one commits a Dukkata offense with each mouthful. Non-offenses: when ill, when giving robes. If there are many invitations in one day, one should accept one invitation for oneself and give the rest to others, saying, 'Elder, I should go there, now I give this to you.' If one gives non-food, or if it is insufficient, or if there is no invitation to eat, or if one obtains food after eating, or if there is food before and after at one place, all are permitted.

The thirty-third precept against separate group meals, the Buddha was in Rājagṛha. Devadatta incited others to kill the Buddha and incited Ajātasattu to kill his father. His evil reputation spread, and his gains were cut off. He begged for food with five Bhikkhus. The Bhikkhus reported this matter to the Buddha. The Buddha rebuked and established the precepts.


若比丘別眾 若四人若過四人也。

食 飯麨乾飯等也。

除余時波逸提余時者病時 下至腳跟劈也。

作衣時 自恣竟無迦絺那衣一月有衣五月。乃至衣上作馬齒一縫。

施衣時 同前戒也。

道行時 下至半由旬內有來有去。

乘船時 下至半由旬內乘船上下者。

大眾集時 食足四人長一人為患。五人十人乃至百人長一人為患也。

沙門施食時 在此沙門釋子外諸出家者。及從外道出家者是。

此是時 若無別眾食緣當起白言。我於此別眾食中無因緣。欲求出。若餘人無緣亦聽使出。若二人三人隨意食。四人若過。應分作二部更互入食。若有別眾因緣欲入尋起白言。我有別眾食因緣欲求入。佛言。當隨上座次入。有緣不說吉。隨別眾食咽咽結墮。尼同犯。不犯者。如上具列開緣。若二人三人更互食。若說有因緣去者開。

三十四取歸婦估客食過限戒 佛在舍衛。婦人將還夫家。以其辦食頻施比丘。經時不反。夫還別取婦。又有商客食分數施。遂為賊劫。比丘以過白佛。因制戒。

若比丘至白衣家 有男有女。

請比丘與䴵麨飯若比丘須者當二三缽受還至僧伽藍中應分與余比丘食 若不持食還者告諸比丘。某家有歸婦食。有

【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本 若比丘(bhikkhu,佛教出家男眾)在僧團之外另立團體,無論是四人還是超過四人。

食物,指米飯、炒麵、乾飯等。

除了特定情況外,都犯波逸提(pācittiya,一種戒律名稱)。特定情況包括生病時,哪怕只是腳後跟裂開。

製作袈裟時,包括自恣(pavāraṇā,僧團在雨季安居結束時舉行的儀式)結束后,沒有迦絺那衣(kathina,一種特殊的袈裟)的一個月內,有袈裟的五個月內,甚至只是在袈裟上縫製像馬牙一樣的一道縫線。

佈施袈裟時,與之前的戒律相同。

在路上行走時,哪怕只是在半由旬(yojana,古印度長度單位)內來回。

乘坐船隻時,哪怕只是在半由旬內乘船上下。

大眾集會時,食物足夠四個人吃,多出一個人就會成為問題。五人、十人乃至百人,多出一個人都會成為問題。

沙門(śrāmaṇa,佛教出家眾的通稱)佈施食物時,指在此沙門釋子(釋迦牟尼佛的弟子)之外的其他出家者,以及從外道(tīrthika,指非佛教的修行者)出家的人。

這是指特定情況。如果沒有另立團體而一起用餐的情況,應當稟告說:『我在此另立團體的用餐中沒有因緣,想要離開。』如果其他人沒有因緣,也允許離開。如果只有兩人或三人,可以隨意用餐。如果是四人或超過四人,應當分成兩組輪流用餐。如果有人因為另立團體的因緣想要加入,應當立即稟告說:『我有另立團體用餐的因緣,想要加入。』佛說:『應當按照上座(長老)的次序加入。』有因緣而不說,則犯戒。每吃一口食物,就犯一次墮罪。比丘尼(bhikkhunī,佛教出家女眾)也同樣犯戒。不犯戒的情況,如上面詳細列出的開緣。如果是兩人或三人輪流用餐,或者稟告有因緣而離開,則不犯戒。

第三十四條是關於迎娶歸來的婦女或商客施捨食物超過限度的戒律。佛陀住在舍衛城(Śrāvastī)時,有婦女被迎娶回夫家,她經常用準備好的食物佈施給比丘,時間長了沒有剩餘。丈夫回來后,另娶了妻子。還有商客將食物分成幾份佈施,結果被盜賊搶劫。比丘將此事稟告佛陀,佛陀因此制定了這條戒律。

如果比丘去到有男有女的在家信徒家中。

(他們)邀請比丘給予炒麵、米飯。如果比丘需要,應當用兩三個缽接受,然後回到僧伽藍(saṃghārāma,僧院)中,應當分給其他比丘食用。如果不把食物帶回來,應當告訴其他比丘,某家有迎娶歸來的婦女的食物,有...

【English Translation】 English version If a bhikkhu (Buddhist monk) forms a separate group apart from the Sangha (monastic community), whether it be of four or more than four.

Food, referring to rice, fried flour, dried rice, etc.

Except for certain occasions, it is a pācittiya (an offense requiring confession). The exceptions are during times of illness, even if it's just a crack in the heel.

During the making of robes, including after Pavāraṇā (the ceremony marking the end of the rainy season retreat), within one month of not having a Kathina robe (a special robe), within five months of having a robe, or even just sewing a single stitch like a horse's tooth on the robe.

During the giving of robes, the same as the previous precept.

While traveling on the road, even if it's just going back and forth within half a yojana (an ancient Indian unit of distance).

While traveling by boat, even if it's just going up and down the boat within half a yojana.

When a large gathering occurs, if the food is enough for four people, one extra person becomes a problem. Five people, ten people, or even a hundred people, one extra person becomes a problem.

When a śrāmaṇa (Buddhist renunciate) gives food, it refers to renunciates other than the śrāmaṇa disciples of Shakyamuni Buddha, as well as those who have renounced from other sects (tīrthika).

This refers to specific occasions. If there is no separate group eating together, one should announce: 'I have no connection to this separate group eating and wish to leave.' If others have no connection, they are also allowed to leave. If there are only two or three people, they can eat as they please. If there are four or more, they should divide into two groups and eat in turns. If someone wants to join because of a separate group connection, they should immediately announce: 'I have a connection to a separate group eating and wish to join.' The Buddha said: 'They should join according to the order of seniority (eldership).' If there is a connection and it is not announced, it is an offense. With each mouthful of food, a thullaccaya offense is incurred. Bhikkhunīs (Buddhist nuns) are also subject to the same offense. Non-offenses are as listed above in detail. If two or three people eat in turns, or if they announce a connection and leave, there is no offense.

The thirty-fourth precept concerns the limit of food given by a bride returning to her husband's home or by merchants. When the Buddha was in Śrāvastī, a woman was being brought back to her husband's home. She frequently gave the prepared food to the bhikkhus, and after a long time, there was nothing left. When the husband returned, he took another wife. Also, merchants divided the food into portions for giving, and as a result, they were robbed by thieves. The bhikkhus reported this to the Buddha, and the Buddha therefore established this precept.

If a bhikkhu goes to the home of a layperson who has both men and women.

(They) invite the bhikkhu to give fried flour, rice. If the bhikkhu needs it, he should receive it in two or three bowls, and then return to the saṃghārāma (monastery), where he should distribute it to the other bhikkhus to eat. If he does not bring the food back, he should tell the other bhikkhus that a certain family has food from a bride returning home, there is...


賈客道路糧。若食者食已應出。持還者齊二三缽。若持一缽二缽來者一一示告語。乃至已持三缽來慎勿持還。

若比丘無病 謂不能一處坐食好食竟。

過兩三缽受持還僧伽藍中 出彼門犯墮。方便悔者吉羅。

不分與余比丘食者 而獨食者吉羅。

波逸提 若不問歸婦賈客路食。若不語余比丘吉羅。不犯者。兩三缽受。若病過受。問已共分使知村處。若自送尼寺中得受。若送尼寺中得受無犯。

三十五足食戒 佛在舍衛說一食法。五種食中令飽足。后猶憔悴。佛言聽瞻病者又食病人殘食。又開作餘食法。有貪餮者不知食法。因制此戒。

若比丘食竟或時受請 食者。五種之中。若食一一食。若飯麨乾飯等食飽足者。

不作餘食法 彼持食還作法言。大德我足食。已知是看是。作餘食法。彼應取少許食已當語彼言。我止。汝取食之。彼不作者。

而食者波逸提 是中行住坐臥各作句數犯足。如律法阇尼食有根枝葉華果油胡麻黑石蜜磨細末食。彼比丘足已不作餘食法得而食之咽咽墮。若食已為他作。若知他足食已作。自手捉食作。持食置地作。使凈人作。凈人前作。以不好食覆上作。若持去並不成餘食法吉羅。尼等四眾吉羅。不犯者。食作非食想。不受餘食法並反上

【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本 賈客(商人)在道路上施捨的食物,如果食用者已經食用完畢,應該取出(剩餘的食物)。拿回去的人,最多拿二三個缽的量。如果只拿一缽或兩缽來,要一一告知。乃至已經拿了三缽來,切記不要再拿回去。 如果比丘(出家人)沒有疾病,(這條戒律)指的是不能在一個地方坐著吃完好的食物。 超過兩三個缽的量接受並拿回僧伽藍(寺院)中,走出那個門就犯墮(一種戒律上的過失)。想要方便懺悔的人,犯吉羅(一種較輕的戒律上的過失)。 不分給其他比丘食物,而獨自食用的人,犯吉羅。 波逸提(一種戒律名稱):如果不問(食物的來源)就接受歸家的婦女或商人在路上的施捨食物,或者不告訴其他比丘,犯吉羅。不犯的情況:接受兩三缽的量。如果生病了,可以超過這個量接受。問清楚后,共同分食,並告知村落的地點。如果送到尼寺(比丘尼居住的寺院)中,可以接受。如果送到尼寺中,接受了也不犯戒。 第三十五條足食戒:佛陀在舍衛城(古代印度城市)宣說一食法(一天只吃一餐的規定)。(即使)在五種食物中(飯、餅、麥粉、魚、肉)讓身體飽足,之後仍然憔悴。佛陀說,允許照顧病人的人再次食用,也允許病人食用殘餘的食物。又開許製作剩餘食物的方法。有些貪吃的人不懂得食用方法,因此制定這條戒律。 如果比丘食用完畢,或者有時接受邀請去食用,(這條戒律指的是)在五種食物中,如果食用任何一種食物,比如飯、炒麵、乾飯等,已經飽足了。 不作餘食法(將食物變成非食物的方法):那個人拿著食物回來,作法說:『大德(對出家人的尊稱),我已經吃飽了,我知道這些食物是什麼。』(然後)作餘食法。那個人應該取少量食物,然後告訴他說:『我停止了,你拿去吃吧。』如果他不這樣做, 而食用的人,犯波逸提。這裡面,行走、站立、坐著、躺著,每一種行為都計算次數,犯戒的次數就足夠了。如律法所說,阇尼(一種食物)包括根、莖、葉、花、果、油、胡麻、黑石蜜、磨細的粉末等食物。那個比丘已經吃飽了,不作餘食法,得到這些食物而食用,每嚥一口都犯墮。如果食用完畢后為他人作餘食法。或者知道他人已經吃飽了才作餘食法。或者自己用手拿著食物作餘食法。或者把食物放在地上作餘食法。或者讓凈人(負責寺院雜務的在家信徒)作餘食法。或者在凈人面前作餘食法。或者用不好的食物覆蓋在上面作餘食法。如果拿走,完全沒有作成餘食法,犯吉羅。比丘尼等四眾(比丘、比丘尼、優婆塞、優婆夷)犯吉羅。不犯的情況:食用時作非食物想。不接受剩餘的食物,以及反過來(將非食物想成食物)。

【English Translation】 English version Food given by merchants on the road: if the eater has finished eating, they should take out (the remaining food). Those who take it back should take at most two or three bowls' worth. If only one or two bowls are brought, each should be informed. Even if three bowls have already been brought, be careful not to take any more back. If a Bhikkhu (monk) is not ill, (this rule) refers to not being able to sit in one place and finish eating good food. Receiving more than two or three bowls and taking them back to the Sangharama (monastery), going out of that gate constitutes an offense of Pacittiya (a type of monastic offense). One who wishes to conveniently repent commits a Dukkhata (a lighter offense). Not sharing the food with other Bhikkhus, but eating it alone, constitutes a Dukkhata. Pacittiya: If one accepts food given by returning women or merchants on the road without asking (the source of the food), or if one does not tell other Bhikkhus, it constitutes a Dukkhata. Non-offenses: Receiving two or three bowls' worth. If one is ill, one may receive more than this amount. After asking clearly, sharing the food together and informing the location of the village. If it is sent to a Bhikkhuni (nun) monastery, it may be accepted. If it is sent to a Bhikkhuni monastery, accepting it does not constitute an offense. The Thirty-fifth Rule on Sufficient Food: The Buddha, in Savatthi (ancient Indian city), proclaimed the rule of eating one meal a day. (Even) if one is satisfied with the five kinds of food (rice, cake, flour, fish, meat), one still becomes emaciated afterward. The Buddha said that those who care for the sick are allowed to eat again, and the sick are allowed to eat leftover food. The method of making remaining food is also permitted. Some gluttonous people do not understand the method of eating, so this rule is established. If a Bhikkhu has finished eating, or sometimes accepts an invitation to eat, (this rule refers to) among the five kinds of food, if one eats any kind of food, such as rice, fried noodles, dried rice, etc., and is already full. Not making the 'remaining food method' (a method of turning food into non-food): That person takes the food back and declares: 'Venerable (term of respect for monks), I am full, I know what this food is.' (Then) perform the 'remaining food method'. That person should take a small amount of food and then tell him: 'I stop, you take it and eat it.' If he does not do this, And the one who eats it commits a Pacittiya. Here, walking, standing, sitting, and lying down, each action is counted, and the number of offenses is sufficient. As the Vinaya (monastic code) says, Jani (a type of food) includes roots, stems, leaves, flowers, fruits, oil, sesame, black molasses, finely ground powder, and other foods. That Bhikkhu is already full, does not perform the 'remaining food method', obtains these foods and eats them, each swallow constitutes an offense of Pacittiya. If, after eating, one performs the 'remaining food method' for others. Or if one knows that others are already full before performing the 'remaining food method'. Or if one holds the food with one's own hand to perform the 'remaining food method'. Or if one puts the food on the ground to perform the 'remaining food method'. Or if one has a lay attendant (a lay follower who takes care of the monastery's affairs) perform the 'remaining food method'. Or if one performs the 'remaining food method' in front of the lay attendant. Or if one covers it with bad food to perform the 'remaining food method'. If one takes it away, completely failing to perform the 'remaining food method', one commits a Dukkhata. The four assemblies (Bhikkhus, Bhikkhunis, Upasakas, Upasikas) commit a Dukkhata. Non-offenses: When eating, one thinks of it as non-food. Not accepting the remaining food, and vice versa (thinking of non-food as food).


制文。若病不作法。病人殘食不作餘食法。若已作餘食法無犯。

三十六勸犯足食戒 佛在舍衛。兄弟同作比丘。其一貪餮嗜食。不知足食不足食餘食不餘食。得而食之。彼以過責。此心懷恚。見彼食已便強勸食。又以過責。比丘舉過。佛因制戒。

若比丘知 不知不犯。

他比丘足食已 食有五種如上。

若受請 亦有五種如上。

不作餘食法慇勤請與食長老取是食以是因緣非余 若先不知。不足食想。若與令棄若與令舉。若遣令與人。若未作法令作。若病人殘食若已作法食。不令他犯。

欲使他犯 若彼受食之咽咽二俱墮。若與食彼棄之。或受而舉置。若受與餘人。若彼受已作法食。若病人食慾令他犯持病人殘食與。若作餘食法已與欲令他犯。如上緣一切與者吉羅。

波逸提 尼等四眾突吉羅。

三十七非時食戒 佛在羅閱城。時人民節會。難陀跋難陀二釋子共看伎。並受飲食向暮還山。迦留陀夷夜入城乞食。女人雷電中見稱言鬼鬼。比丘以過白佛。訶制此戒。

若比丘非時 時者。明相出乃至日中。按此時為法。四天下食亦爾。非時者。從日中乃至明未出也。

受食 有二種。佉阇尼食如上。蒲阇尼五種食亦如上也。

食者波逸提 彼非

【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本 制定規則:如果生病而沒有按照規定方法處理食物,或者病人吃剩的食物沒有按照剩餘食物的處理方法處理,都屬於違規。如果已經按照剩餘食物的處理方法處理過,則不構成違規。

第三十六條 勸人犯足食戒 佛陀在舍衛城。有兩兄弟一起出家為比丘。其中一個貪吃,不知道什麼是足食,什麼是不足食,什麼是剩餘食物,什麼不是剩餘食物。得到食物就吃。另一個人因此責備他。這人心中懷恨,見他吃完后,就強行勸他再吃,又因此責備他。其他比丘將此事稟告佛陀。佛陀因此制定戒律。

如果比丘明知(勸人犯戒),(即犯戒)。如果不知情,則不犯戒。

其他比丘已經足食(的情況下):食物有五種,如前所述。

如果接受邀請(的情況下):也有五種情況,如前所述。

沒有按照剩餘食物的處理方法處理,卻慇勤地請人吃,或者長老拿走這些食物,因為這個緣故(食物)不是剩餘的。(以下情況不犯戒:)如果事先不知道,以為不足食。如果(勸人)讓他丟棄,如果(勸人)讓他拿走,如果(勸人)讓他送給別人。如果沒有按照規定方法處理,讓他按照規定方法處理。如果是病人吃剩的食物,或者已經按照規定方法處理過的食物,不讓他人犯戒。

想要使他人犯戒:如果那人接受食物併吞咽,每一口都構成墮落(犯戒)。如果給食物,那人丟棄它,或者接受后又放下,或者接受後送給別人,如果那人接受后按照規定方法處理食物,如果是病人吃剩的食物,想要讓他人犯戒,拿著病人吃剩的食物給(他人)。如果已經按照剩餘食物的處理方法處理過,又給(他人)想要讓他人犯戒。如以上種種情況,一切給予者都犯吉羅罪(Dukkata)。

犯波逸提罪(Payantika):尼(比丘尼),式叉摩那(Siksamana),沙彌(Sramanera),沙彌尼(Sramanerika)四眾犯突吉羅罪(Dukkata)。

第三十七條 非時食戒 佛陀在羅閱城(Rajagriha)。當時人民正在舉行節日聚會。難陀(Nanda)和跋難陀(Upananda)兩個釋迦族人一起觀看錶演。並接受飲食,傍晚才回到山上。迦留陀夷(Kaludayi)晚上進城乞食。一個女人在雷電中看見他,驚呼『鬼啊鬼啊』。比丘將此事稟告佛陀。佛陀呵斥並制定此戒律。

如果比丘在非時(的時間)受食:(即犯戒)。所謂『時』,是指明相出現直到中午。按照這個時間是如法的。四天下(Saha world)的食物也是這樣。所謂『非時』,是指從中午直到第二天明相未出現的時間。

受食:有兩種。佉阇尼食(khajaniya)如前所述。蒲阇尼(Bhojaniya)五種食也如前所述。

食者犯波逸提罪(Payantika):他(犯戒)。

English version Rule: If one is ill and does not handle food according to the prescribed method, or if leftover food from a sick person is not handled according to the method for leftover food, it is a violation. If it has already been handled according to the method for leftover food, it does not constitute a violation.

The Thirty-sixth Offense: Encouraging Another to Violate the Rule of Eating Enough The Buddha was in Shravasti (Savatthi). Two brothers became monks together. One of them was gluttonous, not knowing what is enough food, what is not enough food, what is leftover food, and what is not leftover food. He would eat whatever he got. The other brother rebuked him for this. This person held resentment in his heart. Seeing him finish eating, he forced him to eat more and then rebuked him again. The other monks reported this matter to the Buddha. The Buddha therefore established this precept.

If a bhikkhu knows (that he is encouraging another to violate the rule), (he commits an offense). If he does not know, he does not commit an offense.

When another bhikkhu has had enough to eat: There are five kinds of food, as mentioned above.

If accepting an invitation: There are also five situations, as mentioned above.

Without handling it according to the method for leftover food, he earnestly invites someone to eat, or an elder takes the food, because of this reason (the food) is not leftover. (The following situations do not constitute an offense:) If he did not know beforehand, thinking it was not enough food. If (he encourages someone) to discard it, if (he encourages someone) to take it away, if (he encourages someone) to give it to others. If it has not been handled according to the prescribed method, he tells him to handle it according to the prescribed method. If it is leftover food from a sick person, or food that has already been handled according to the prescribed method, he does not let others violate the rule.

Wanting to make another violate the rule: If that person accepts the food and swallows it, each mouthful constitutes a downfall (an offense). If he gives the food and that person discards it, or accepts it and puts it down, or accepts it and gives it to others, if that person accepts it and handles the food according to the prescribed method, if it is leftover food from a sick person, wanting to make another violate the rule, he takes the leftover food from the sick person and gives it (to another). If it has already been handled according to the method for leftover food, and he gives it (to another) wanting to make another violate the rule. In all the above situations, all givers commit the offense of Dukkata (吉羅).

He commits the offense of Payantika (波逸提): The four groups of Bhikkhuni (比丘尼), Siksamana (式叉摩那), Sramanera (沙彌), and Sramanerika (沙彌尼) commit the offense of Dukkata (突吉羅).

The Thirty-seventh Offense: Eating at the Wrong Time The Buddha was in Rajagriha (羅閱城). At that time, the people were holding festival gatherings. Nanda (難陀) and Upananda (跋難陀), two Sakyan men, were watching performances together. They accepted food and drink, and only returned to the mountain in the evening. Kaludayi (迦留陀夷) entered the city at night to beg for food. A woman saw him in the lightning and exclaimed, 'Ghost! Ghost!' The monks reported this matter to the Buddha. The Buddha rebuked and established this precept.

If a bhikkhu eats (food) at the wrong time: (he commits an offense). The 'time' refers to the period from the appearance of the dawn until noon. According to this time, it is lawful. The food of the Saha world (四天下) is also like this. The 'wrong time' refers to the period from noon until the dawn of the next day has not yet appeared.

Receiving food: There are two kinds. Khajaniya (佉阇尼食) as mentioned above. Bhojaniya (蒲阇尼) five kinds of food are also as mentioned above.

The one who eats commits the offense of Payantika (波逸提): He (commits an offense).

【English Translation】 English version Rule: If one is ill and does not handle food according to the prescribed method, or if leftover food from a sick person is not handled according to the method for leftover food, it is a violation. If it has already been handled according to the method for leftover food, it does not constitute a violation.

The Thirty-sixth Offense: Encouraging Another to Violate the Rule of Eating Enough The Buddha was in Shravasti (Savatthi). Two brothers became monks together. One of them was gluttonous, not knowing what is enough food, what is not enough food, what is leftover food, and what is not leftover food. He would eat whatever he got. The other brother rebuked him for this. This person held resentment in his heart. Seeing him finish eating, he forced him to eat more and then rebuked him again. The other monks reported this matter to the Buddha. The Buddha therefore established this precept.

If a bhikkhu knows (that he is encouraging another to violate the rule), (he commits an offense). If he does not know, he does not commit an offense.

When another bhikkhu has had enough to eat: There are five kinds of food, as mentioned above.

If accepting an invitation: There are also five situations, as mentioned above.

Without handling it according to the method for leftover food, he earnestly invites someone to eat, or an elder takes the food, because of this reason (the food) is not leftover. (The following situations do not constitute an offense:) If he did not know beforehand, thinking it was not enough food. If (he encourages someone) to discard it, if (he encourages someone) to take it away, if (he encourages someone) to give it to others. If it has not been handled according to the prescribed method, he tells him to handle it according to the prescribed method. If it is leftover food from a sick person, or food that has already been handled according to the prescribed method, he does not let others violate the rule.

Wanting to make another violate the rule: If that person accepts the food and swallows it, each mouthful constitutes a downfall (an offense). If he gives the food and that person discards it, or accepts it and puts it down, or accepts it and gives it to others, if that person accepts it and handles the food according to the prescribed method, if it is leftover food from a sick person, wanting to make another violate the rule, he takes the leftover food from the sick person and gives it (to another). If it has already been handled according to the method for leftover food, and he gives it (to another) wanting to make another violate the rule. In all the above situations, all givers commit the offense of Dukkata (吉羅).

He commits the offense of Payantika (波逸提): The four groups of Bhikkhuni (比丘尼), Siksamana (式叉摩那), Sramanera (沙彌), and Sramanerika (沙彌尼) commit the offense of Dukkata (突吉羅).

The Thirty-seventh Offense: Eating at the Wrong Time The Buddha was in Rajagriha (羅閱城). At that time, the people were holding festival gatherings. Nanda (難陀) and Upananda (跋難陀), two Sakyan men, were watching performances together. They accepted food and drink, and only returned to the mountain in the evening. Kaludayi (迦留陀夷) entered the city at night to beg for food. A woman saw him in the lightning and exclaimed, 'Ghost! Ghost!' The monks reported this matter to the Buddha. The Buddha rebuked and established this precept.

If a bhikkhu eats (food) at the wrong time: (he commits an offense). The 'time' refers to the period from the appearance of the dawn until noon. According to this time, it is lawful. The food of the Saha world (四天下) is also like this. The 'wrong time' refers to the period from noon until the dawn of the next day has not yet appeared.

Receiving food: There are two kinds. Khajaniya (佉阇尼食) as mentioned above. Bhojaniya (蒲阇尼) five kinds of food are also as mentioned above.

The one who eats commits the offense of Payantika (波逸提): He (commits an offense).


時受食食咽咽墮。若非時過非時。七日過七日並墮。盡形壽藥無因緣服者吉羅。不犯者。作黑石蜜法爾故。有病者服吐下藥。日時過煮麥令皮不破漉汁飲。又喉中哯出咽者無犯。

三十八食殘宿食戒 佛在羅閱祇。迦羅坐禪。乞食疲苦食先得者。比丘于小大食上不見。覓之具說所由。比丘白佛。佛便訶言。汝雖少欲後來眾生相法而行。因即制戒。

若比丘殘宿 今日受已至明日。於一切沙門釋子受大戒者皆不清凈。

食 有二種。非正食者。根食乃至細末食。正食者。飯麨至肉也。

而食者 舉宿而食咽咽墮。非時七日過限亦墮。盡形壽藥無病因緣而服者吉羅。

波逸提 不犯者。宿受食與父母。若塔舍作人計價與。后乞食比丘從作人邊乞得者。若缽盂孔罅食入。如法洗之餘不出者得。若宿受酥油灌鼻。若隨唾出棄餘者得。

三十九不受食戒 佛在舍衛城。人為父母等於四衢道頭乃至廟中祭祀供養。糞掃衣乞食比丘自取食之。居士共嫌。比丘以過白佛。便制此戒。

若比丘不受 不與食者未受者是。受有五種。手與手受。手與持物受。持物與手受。若持物授持物受。若遙過物與者受者俱知中間無所觸閡得墮手中是也。復有五種。身衣曲肘器與還以上四受。若有因緣置地與

【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本 時受食,食咽咽墮(指食物每嚥一口就構成墮罪)。若非時過非時(指在非規定的時間之後或非規定的時間),七日過七日並墮(指超過七日限制也構成墮罪)。盡形壽藥(指終身服用的藥物)無因緣服者吉羅(指沒有正當理由服用則犯吉羅罪)。不犯者:作黑石蜜法爾故(指製作黑石蜜是允許的)。有病者服吐下藥(指生病的人服用催吐或瀉藥),日時過煮麥令皮不破漉汁飲(指時間過了,煮麥子使皮不破,濾汁飲用)。又喉中哯出咽者無犯(指從喉嚨里嘔出又咽下去的,不犯戒)。

三十八、食殘宿食戒:佛在羅閱祇(Rājagṛha,王舍城)。迦羅(Kāla)坐禪,乞食疲苦,食先得者(指迦羅禪坐乞食,感到疲憊,吃掉了先得到的食物)。比丘于小大食上不見(指其他比丘沒有看到他吃東西),覓之具說所由(尋找他並詢問原因)。比丘白佛(比丘稟告佛陀)。佛便訶言(佛陀呵斥說):『汝雖少欲後來眾生相法而行(你雖然少欲,但後來的眾生會效仿你的行為)。』因即制戒(因此制定戒律)。

若比丘殘宿(指如果比丘吃剩餘的食物過夜),今日受已至明日(指今天接受的食物留到明天),於一切沙門釋子受大戒者皆不清凈(對於所有沙門釋子,受過具足戒的人來說,都是不清凈的)。

食:有二種(食物有兩種)。非正食者(非正餐食物):根食乃至細末食(指根莖類食物乃至磨成細末的食物)。正食者(正餐食物):飯麨至肉也(指米飯、炒麵乃至肉類)。

而食者:舉宿而食咽咽墮(指拿起過夜的食物吃,每嚥一口就構成墮罪)。非時七日過限亦墮(指非時、七日限制過後也構成墮罪)。盡形壽藥無病因緣而服者吉羅(指終身服用的藥物,沒有生病的原因而服用,則犯吉羅罪)。

波逸提(Pācittiya,波逸提):不犯者:宿受食與父母(不犯戒的情況:過夜的食物給父母),若塔舍作人計價與(如果寺廟的工人,計算價格給予),后乞食比丘從作人邊乞得者(後來乞食的比丘從工人那裡乞討得到)。若缽盂孔罅食入(如果食物掉入缽的縫隙),如法洗之餘不出者得(如法清洗后,剩餘的食物無法取出)。若宿受酥油灌鼻(如果過夜的酥油用於滴鼻),若隨唾出棄餘者得(如果隨著唾液吐出,丟棄剩餘的)。

三十九、不受食戒:佛在舍衛城(Śrāvastī,舍衛城)。人為父母等於四衢道頭乃至廟中祭祀供養(人們爲了父母等在十字路口乃至廟宇中祭祀供養)。糞掃衣乞食比丘自取食之(穿著糞掃衣的乞食比丘自己取食)。居士共嫌(居士們共同嫌棄)。比丘以過白佛(比丘將此事稟告佛陀)。便制此戒(於是制定此戒)。

若比丘不受(指如果比丘沒有接受),不與食者未受者是(指沒有給予食物,也就是沒有接受)。受有五種(接受有五種方式):手與手受(手遞給手接受),手與持物受(手遞給拿著東西的手接受),持物與手受(拿著東西的手遞給手接受),若持物授持物受(如果拿著東西的手遞給拿著東西的手接受),若遙過物與者受者俱知中間無所觸閡得墮手中是也(如果遠遠地傳遞物品,給予者和接受者都知道中間沒有碰到任何障礙,物品落入手中)。復有五種(還有五種):身衣曲肘器與還以上四受(用身體、衣服、彎曲的手肘、器皿給予,還包括以上四種接受方式)。若有因緣置地與(如果有原因放在地上給予)。

【English Translation】 English version When food is received, each swallow constitutes an offense. If it's past the designated time or an inappropriate time, or if seven days have passed, each instance constitutes an offense. Taking medicine for the rest of one's life without a valid reason incurs a Dukkaṭa offense. There is no offense if it's due to the proper preparation of black rock candy. If a sick person takes emetics or purgatives, or if the time has passed and barley is boiled without breaking the skin, and the juice is strained and drunk, there is no offense. Also, there is no offense if something is regurgitated from the throat and swallowed.

The 38th precept: Not eating leftover or stored food. The Buddha was in Rājagṛha (王舍城). Kāla (迦羅) was meditating, and he was tired and hungry from begging for food, so he ate the food he had obtained earlier. The other monks didn't see him eating the food, so they asked him about it. The monks told the Buddha about this. The Buddha rebuked him, saying, 'Although you have few desires, future beings will imitate your actions.' Therefore, this precept was established.

If a monk eats leftover or stored food (meaning food received today and kept until tomorrow), it is impure for all Śrāmaṇeras (沙門) and sons of the Śākya (釋迦) who have received the full precepts.

Food: There are two types. Non-proper food: root foods and even finely ground foods. Proper food: rice, roasted barley flour, and even meat.

Eating it: Each swallow of leftover food constitutes an offense. Eating after the designated time or after the seven-day limit also constitutes an offense. Taking medicine for the rest of one's life without a valid reason incurs a Dukkaṭa offense.

Pācittiya (波逸提): There is no offense in the following cases: giving leftover food to one's parents; giving it to workers at a pagoda or monastery after calculating its value; if a monk begging for food later obtains it from the workers; if food falls into a crack in the bowl and cannot be removed after proper washing; if ghee or oil is used for nasal instillation overnight, and the remainder is discarded after being spat out.

The 39th precept: Not accepting food. The Buddha was in Śrāvastī (舍衛城). People were making offerings to their parents at crossroads and in temples. A monk wearing rag robes took the food for himself. The laypeople were displeased. The monk told the Buddha about this, and this precept was established.

If a monk does not accept (meaning not given food, which means not accepted), there are five ways of accepting: hand to hand; hand to object; object to hand; object to object; and if an object is passed from a distance, and both the giver and receiver know that there is no obstruction in between, and it falls into the hand. There are also five ways: giving with the body, clothing, bent elbow, or a container, including the four ways of accepting mentioned above. If there is a reason to place it on the ground to give.


。是為五種也。

食 佉阇尼食根至細末磨。又云飯麨乾飯等。

若藥 奢耶尼食者。酥油生酥蜜石蜜。

著口中 若不與食自取著口中咽咽墮。非時七日若過限亦墮。盡形藥無因緣不受而食者突吉羅。

除水及楊枝波逸提 若不犯者。取凈水楊枝若不受酥油灌鼻與唾俱出餘者不犯。若乞食比丘鳥銜食。若風吹墮缽中除去此食。乃至一指爪可除去。餘者無犯也。

四十索美食戒 佛在舍衛。跋難陀以商賈為檀越。便語云。欲得雜食。彼商主問。何患思此。報言。無患。但意欲耳。商賈譏嫌。比丘以過白佛。便訶制戒。

若比丘得好美食乳酪魚肉若比丘如此美食無病 病者乃至一坐間不堪食竟。

自為身索者波逸提 尼等吉羅。不犯者。病人自乞為病人乞得而食之。或己為他他為己若不乞而得者不犯。

四十一與外道食戒 佛將弟子從拘薩羅游至舍衛。佛及眾僧大得餅食。令阿難分與余乞人。遂以黏餅與女人。又以外道得食號禿頭居士得。佛集僧以所聞告。因制此戒。

若比丘外道男外道女 裸形異學人波私波羅阇者。在此眾外出家者是也。

自手 欲與者置地與。使人與之。

與食者 佉阇尼食者。根食乃至果食。油食乃至磨細末食。食者五種

。亦如上說。

波逸提 尼等吉羅。不犯者。若舍著地與。若使人與。若與父母。與塔別房作人計作食價與。若力勢強奪去無犯。

四十二食前後至他家戒 佛在舍衛。長者為跋難陀故飯僧。彼時欲過方來。比丘食竟不足。又羅閱城中大臣得果。令跋難陀于僧中分。后食已詣余家。比丘告二過。佛雙制此戒。

若比丘先受請已前食 明相出至食時。

后食 從食時至日中。

詣余家 有男女所居也。

不囑授余比丘 若獨一房中。囑授比近住者。同一界共住也。

除余時波逸提余時者病時 如上。

作衣時 亦如上。

施衣時 自恣后無衣一月有衣五月。除此已餘時勸化作食。並衣施者是也。

是謂時 彼先受請已前後食。不囑授入門犯墮。余方便吉羅。不犯者。如上開緣囑授比丘。若無比丘不囑授。至庫藏處聚落邊房。若至尼寺至囑家。若眾多家敷坐具請比丘。若難緣者開。

四十三食家強坐戒 佛在舍衛。迦留陀夷本俗友婦齋優婆私各端正。俱系意。后至其家。彼婦嚴身夫主極愛。比丘食已坐住。其夫便瞋捨去。比丘以事白佛。佛因制戒。

若比丘在食 男以女為食。女以男為食。

家 如上。

中有寶 硨磲碼瑙真珠

【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本: 亦如上說。

波逸提(Pācittiya,一種戒律名稱) 尼等吉羅(Nidaggiro,地名)。不犯者:如果捨棄後放在地上給予,或者使人給予,或者給予父母,或者給予塔(窣堵坡,佛教建築)用於修繕房屋,或者作為工人的工錢,或者作為食物的價錢給予;如果用武力強行奪走,則無犯。

四十二、食前後至他家戒:佛陀在舍衛城(Śrāvastī)時,一位長者因為跋難陀(Bhadanta)的緣故供養僧眾。當時跋難陀想要過一會兒再來。比丘們用齋完畢後覺得不夠。又有羅閱城(Rāmagrāma)中的大臣證得了果位,讓跋難陀在僧眾中分發食物。後來跋難陀用齋完畢后又到其他人家裡去。比丘們告知他有兩次過失。佛陀因此制定了這條戒律。

若比丘先受請已前食:明相出現到用餐的時間。

后食:從用餐的時間到日中。

詣余家:有男女居住的地方。

不囑授余比丘:如果獨自在一個房間中,囑咐附近的居住者,或者在同一個界限內共同居住的人。

除余時波逸提:余時者,病時,如上所述。

作衣時:也如上所述。

施衣時:自恣(Pravāraṇā,僧團的解夏儀式)后沒有衣服一個月,有衣服五個月。除了這些以外,其餘時間勸募化緣製作食物,以及佈施衣服的時候。

是謂時:他先前接受了邀請,已經在前後用餐,沒有囑咐就入門,犯波逸提罪。其餘的方便行為犯吉羅罪。不犯者:如上面所說的開緣,囑咐了比丘。如果沒有比丘可以囑咐,就到庫藏處、聚落旁邊的房間,或者到尼寺、到親戚家。如果很多家都鋪設了坐具邀請比丘,或者有困難的情況,可以開許。

四十三、食家強坐戒:佛陀在舍衛城。迦留陀夷(Kāludāyin)以前俗家的朋友的妻子是齋戒的優婆私(Upāsikā,女居士),各自都很端正,互相傾慕。後來迦留陀夷到她家去。那位婦人打扮得很漂亮,她的丈夫非常愛她。比丘用齋完畢後坐在那裡。她的丈夫便生氣地離開了。比丘把這件事告訴了佛陀。佛陀因此制定了這條戒律。

若比丘在食:男人以女人為食物,女人以男人為食物(此處指互相貪戀)。

家:如上所述。

中有寶:硨磲(śaṅkha,海貝的一種)、碼瑙(aśmagarbha,寶石的一種)、真珠(mukta,珍珠)。

【English Translation】 English version: As explained above.

Pācittiya (a type of monastic rule) Nidaggiro (a place name). One does not commit an offense: if one discards it on the ground and gives it, or has someone give it, or gives it to one's parents, or gives it to a stupa (Buddhist monument) for repairing buildings, or gives it as wages to workers, or gives it as the price of food; if it is forcibly taken away by force, there is no offense.

The Forty-second Rule: Going to Another's House Before or After a Meal: The Buddha was in Śrāvastī. An elder was providing food for the Sangha because of Bhadanta. At that time, Bhadanta wanted to come later. The monks, having finished their meal, felt it was not enough. Also, a minister in Rāmagrāma had attained the fruit, and had Bhadanta distribute food among the Sangha. Later, Bhadanta, having finished his meal, went to other people's houses. The monks told him that he had committed two offenses. The Buddha therefore established this rule.

If a bhikkhu, having accepted an invitation, eats before: from the appearance of dawn until mealtime.

After eating: from mealtime until noon.

Going to another's house: a place where men and women live.

Without entrusting it to another bhikkhu: if alone in a room, entrust it to a nearby resident, or to those who live together within the same boundary.

Except at other times, Pācittiya: 'Other times' means during illness, as mentioned above.

Time for making robes: also as mentioned above.

Time for giving robes: one month without robes after Pravāraṇā (the end of the rainy season retreat), five months with robes. Apart from these, at other times, soliciting donations to make food, and when giving robes.

This is called 'time': he had previously accepted an invitation, had eaten before and after, and entered without entrusting it, committing a Pācittiya offense. Other expedient actions incur a Dukkata offense. One does not commit an offense: as mentioned above, if one entrusts it to a bhikkhu. If there is no bhikkhu to entrust it to, one goes to the treasury, to a room next to the village, or to a nunnery, or to a relative's house. If many houses have set up seats and invited bhikkhus, or if there are difficult circumstances, it is permissible.

The Forty-third Rule: Forcibly Sitting in a House During a Meal: The Buddha was in Śrāvastī. Kāludāyin's former lay friend's wife was a fasting Upāsikā (female lay follower), and they were both very beautiful, mutually admiring each other. Later, Kāludāyin went to her house. That woman was beautifully adorned, and her husband loved her very much. The bhikkhu, having finished his meal, sat there. Her husband then angrily left. The bhikkhu told the Buddha about this matter. The Buddha therefore established this rule.

If a bhikkhu is at a meal: a man uses a woman as food, a woman uses a man as food (referring to mutual attachment).

House: as mentioned above.

In the middle there are treasures: śaṅkha (conch shell), aśmagarbha (agate), mukta (pearl).


琥珀金銀。

強安坐者 當舒手得及戶應坐。

波逸提 若盲聾互有吉羅。不犯者。若食家有寶。舒手及戶處坐。若有二比丘為伴。有識別人或客人在一處。若不盲聾。或從前過不住。病發倒地。力勢所持。或被系。命梵難故不犯也。

四十四食家屏坐戒 佛在舍衛。迦留陀夷以念前戒應手及戶處坐。即在戶扉后與齋優婆私坐共語。比丘聞語譏嫌白佛。因訶制戒。

若比丘食家中有寶 並如前戒。

在屏處 若樹墻壁籬柵。若衣及余物障也。

坐者波逸提 若在食家舒手及戶令乞食比丘見。余辨相開緣同前戒。

四十五獨與女人露地坐戒 佛在舍衛。迦留陀夷與齋優婆私露地共坐。乞食比丘見嫌之。具向諸比丘說。以過白佛。因而制戒。

若比丘獨 一女人一比丘。

與女人 人女有智命根不斷。

露地坐 謂在見聞屏處。

波逸提 辨相開緣並如前戒。

四十六驅他出聚戒 佛在舍衛。跋難陀與比丘鬥。結恨在心。便將至城中無食處。知至祇桓日時已過便言。汝大惡人。令我不得食。速去。彼不得食乏極。比丘舉過。因訶責制戒也。

若比丘語余比丘如是語大德共至聚落 有四種村。如上也。

當與汝食 是時食。

【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本 琥珀金銀(均為珍貴之物)。

強行安坐者,應當舒展手臂能夠觸及門口的地方就坐。

波逸提(一種輕罪),如果盲人和聾人互相攙扶,則有例外情況。不構成犯罪的情況:如果施主家中有寶物,舒展手臂能夠觸及門口的地方就坐;如果有兩位比丘結伴,有能辨識的人或客人在一處;如果不是盲聾之人,或者從前面經過不停留;生病倒地;被力量所控制;或者因為性命或清凈梵行受到威脅,則不構成犯罪。

第四十四條 食家屏坐戒:佛陀在舍衛城。迦留陀夷因為憶念之前的戒律,應該在伸手能夠觸及門口的地方就坐,卻坐在門后與齋戒的優婆私(在家女信徒)交談。比丘們聽到後感到不滿,稟告佛陀。佛陀因此呵斥並制定戒律。

如果比丘在施主家中有寶物,情況與之前的戒律相同。

在屏處:指有樹木、墻壁、籬笆、柵欄,或者衣服及其他物品遮擋的地方。

坐者波逸提:如果在施主家舒展手臂能夠觸及門口,讓乞食的比丘看見,則犯波逸提罪。其餘的辨別情況和開脫的因緣與之前的戒律相同。

第四十五條 獨與女人露地坐戒:佛陀在舍衛城。迦留陀夷與齋戒的優婆私在露天的地方一起坐著。乞食的比丘看見後感到不滿,將此事告訴了其他比丘,然後稟告了佛陀。佛陀因此制定戒律。

如果比丘獨自:一個女人,一個比丘。

與女人:指有智慧、生命根未斷的女子。

露地坐:指在能夠被看見或聽見,但又相對隱蔽的地方坐著。

波逸提:辨別情況和開脫的因緣與之前的戒律相同。

第四十六條 驅他出聚戒:佛陀在舍衛城。跋難陀與比丘爭鬥,懷恨在心,便將他帶到城中沒有食物的地方。知道到達祇桓精舍的時間已經過了,便說:『你這個大惡人,害得我沒有飯吃,快走!』那比丘沒有飯吃,飢餓難耐。比丘們指責他的過錯,佛陀因此呵斥並制定戒律。

如果比丘對其他比丘說這樣的話:『大德,我們一起到聚落去吧』:聚落有四種,如前所述。

『我會給你食物』:指當時當刻的食物。

【English Translation】 English version Amber and gold and silver (all are precious things).

One who is forced to sit should sit where he can extend his hand and reach the doorway.

Payattika (a minor offense): If a blind person and a deaf person are mutually supporting each other, there are exceptions. Non-offenses: If the alms-giver's house has treasures, sitting where one can extend one's hand and reach the doorway; if there are two bhikkhus as companions, with someone who can recognize people or guests present; if one is not blind or deaf, or if one passes by without stopping; falling ill and collapsing; being restrained by force; or if one's life or pure conduct is threatened, then it is not an offense.

The Forty-fourth Rule: Sitting in a Secluded Place in an Alms-giver's House: The Buddha was in Savatthi (a major city in ancient India). Kaludayi (name of a monk), mindful of the previous rule, should have sat where he could reach the doorway, but instead sat behind the door and conversed with a female lay devotee (Upasika) observing the precepts. The bhikkhus (monks) heard this and were displeased, reporting it to the Buddha. The Buddha rebuked him and established the rule.

If a bhikkhu is in an alms-giver's house with treasures, the situation is the same as in the previous rule.

In a secluded place: Refers to a place obstructed by trees, walls, fences, hedges, or clothing and other objects.

Sitting there is a Payattika offense: If, in an alms-giver's house, one extends one's hand and can reach the doorway, allowing the alms-seeking bhikkhus to see, then it is a Payattika offense. The remaining distinctions and reasons for exemption are the same as in the previous rule.

The Forty-fifth Rule: Sitting Alone with a Woman in an Open Place: The Buddha was in Savatthi. Kaludayi was sitting with a female lay devotee observing the precepts in an open place. Alms-seeking bhikkhus saw this and were displeased, telling other bhikkhus about it, and then reporting it to the Buddha. The Buddha therefore established the rule.

If a bhikkhu alone: One woman, one bhikkhu.

With a woman: Refers to a woman who has intelligence and whose life force is not interrupted.

Sitting in an open place: Refers to sitting in a place that can be seen or heard, but is relatively secluded.

Payattika: The distinctions and reasons for exemption are the same as in the previous rule.

The Forty-sixth Rule: Expelling Another from the Community: The Buddha was in Savatthi. Baddanta (name of a monk) quarreled with a bhikkhu, holding a grudge in his heart. He then took him to a place in the city where there was no food. Knowing that the time to reach Jeta Grove (a famous monastery) had passed, he said: 'You are a great evildoer, causing me to have no food. Leave quickly!' That bhikkhu had no food and was extremely hungry. The bhikkhus pointed out his fault, and the Buddha therefore rebuked him and established the rule.

If a bhikkhu says to another bhikkhu such words: 'Venerable, let us go together to the village': There are four types of villages, as mentioned before.

'I will give you food': Refers to food at that very moment.


彼比丘竟不教與是比丘食語言汝去我與汝一處若坐若語不樂我獨坐獨語樂以此因緣 若方便舍見處至聞處吉羅。互作亦爾。見聞俱離方犯墮罪也。

非余方便遣他去者波逸提 不犯者。與食遣去。若病若無威儀人見不喜自送食與。若破戒等若命梵難方便遣。不以嫌恨故也。

四十七過限藥請戒 佛在釋翅瘦時。摩訶男請僧給藥。六群嫌故求難得藥。彼為市求。便訶罵之而斷僧藥。比丘舉過。佛因制戒。

若比丘四月 夏四月也。

與藥 緣者藥請。

無病比丘 病者醫所教服藥也。

應受若過受 若夜藥有分齊。夏四月應受。若夜無分齊。隨施時應受。不論藥分齊也。

除常請 其人作是言。我常與藥也。

更請 斷已后復更請與之。

分請 持藥至僧伽藍中分與之。

盡形壽請 我當盡形與藥。

波逸提 不犯如前開也。

四十八觀軍戒 佛在舍衛。人民反叛。王領六軍征伐。六群觀陣。波斯匿見不悅。以一裹石蜜奉佛並持名禮拜。彼至佛所具陳此緣。因訶制戒也。

若比丘往觀軍陣 若戲若斗也。軍者乃至一馬一車一步也。

除時因緣 若須有白。若有請喚。

波逸提 若不避者吉羅。從下至高道至非道不見吉

【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本 那個比丘最終沒有教導這個比丘食物,(而是)說:『你走吧,我和你在一起,無論是坐著還是說話,都不快樂,我喜歡獨自坐著,獨自說話。』因為這個因緣,如果(比丘)用方便法捨棄見處(視覺範圍)到達聞處(聽覺範圍),犯吉羅罪(輕罪)。互相這樣做也是一樣。只有當視覺和聽覺都脫離時,才犯墮罪(較重的罪)。

用其他方便法遣走他人,犯波逸提罪(一種較輕的罪)。不犯的情況:給予食物后遣走。如果(對方)生病,或者沒有威儀,人們見了不高興,自己送食物給(他)。如果(對方)破戒等等,或者爲了性命或梵行(清凈行)而用方便法遣走,不是因為嫌恨的緣故。

第四十七條 過限藥請戒 佛陀在釋翅瘦時。摩訶男(Mahānāma,人名)請求僧團提供藥物。六群比丘(指六個行為不端的比丘)因為嫌棄的緣故,(使得)難以得到藥物。他爲了(僧團)到市場去求(藥),(六群比丘)便呵斥謾罵他,並且斷絕了僧團的藥物。比丘們舉出(六群比丘的)過失。佛陀因此制定戒律。

如果比丘在四個月內——指夏季的四個月。

給予藥物——緣由是藥物的請求。

給沒有生病的比丘——生病是指醫生所教導要服用的藥物。

應該接受,如果過量接受——如果是夜藥,有規定的限度。夏季四個月應該接受。如果是夜裡沒有規定的限度,隨著施捨的時候應該接受,不論藥物的限度。

除了經常性的請求——那個人這樣說:『我經常給予藥物。』

再次請求——斷絕(給予藥物)之後又再次請求給予。

分發請求——拿著藥物到僧伽藍(Saṃghārāma,僧院)中分發給(僧眾)。

盡形壽請求——我應當盡我一生給予藥物。

犯波逸提罪——不犯的情況如前面所開示的。

第四十八條 觀軍戒 佛陀在舍衛城(Śrāvastī)時。人民反叛。國王率領六軍征伐。六群比丘觀看軍隊的陣勢。波斯匿王(Prasenajit,國王名)見了不高興。用一包石蜜供奉佛陀,並且持名禮拜。他到佛陀那裡,詳細陳述了這個緣由。因此佛陀呵斥並制定戒律。

如果比丘前往觀看軍隊的陣勢——無論是爲了嬉戲還是爲了戰鬥。軍隊是指哪怕是一匹馬、一輛車、一步兵。

除了有時因緣——如果需要有稟白,或者有人請求呼喚。

犯波逸提罪——如果不迴避,犯吉羅罪。從下到高,道路到非道路,看不見,犯吉羅罪。

【English Translation】 English version That Bhikkhu (monk) ultimately did not instruct this Bhikkhu about food, (but) said: 'Go away, being with you, whether sitting or speaking, is not pleasant; I prefer sitting alone, speaking alone.' Because of this cause, if (the Bhikkhu) uses expedient means to abandon the sight range (visual range) and reach the hearing range (auditory range), he commits a Dukkaṭa (minor offense). Doing so mutually is the same. Only when both sight and hearing are detached does one commit a Pācittiya (a more serious offense).

Using other expedient means to send someone away incurs a Pācittiya offense. Non-offenses: sending away after giving food. If (the other person) is sick, or lacks proper deportment, and people are displeased upon seeing him, personally delivering food to (him). If (the other person) has broken precepts, etc., or for the sake of life or Brahmacarya (pure conduct), using expedient means to send away, not due to resentment.

The Forty-seventh Rule: The Rule Regarding Requesting Medicine Beyond the Limit. The Buddha was in Śākya-kṣetra (territory of the Shakyas). Mahānāma (name of a person) requested the Sangha (monastic community) to provide medicine. The Six Group Bhikkhus (referring to six misbehaving monks), due to their dislike, (made it) difficult to obtain medicine. He went to the market to seek (medicine) for (the Sangha), (the Six Group Bhikkhus) then scolded and berated him, and cut off the Sangha's medicine. The Bhikkhus pointed out (the Six Group Bhikkhus') faults. The Buddha therefore established this precept.

If a Bhikkhu within four months—referring to the four months of summer.

Gives medicine—the reason is the request for medicine.

To a Bhikkhu who is not sick—being sick refers to medicine that a doctor has instructed one to take.

Should accept, if accepting excessively—if it is night medicine, there is a prescribed limit. During the four months of summer, one should accept. If it is night and there is no prescribed limit, one should accept according to the time of offering, regardless of the limit of the medicine.

Except for a regular request—that person says: 'I regularly give medicine.'

Requesting again—after cutting off (giving medicine), requesting to give again.

Distributing the request—taking the medicine to the Saṃghārāma (monastery) and distributing it to (the Sangha).

Requesting for the rest of one's life—I shall give medicine for the rest of my life.

Commits a Pācittiya offense—non-offenses are as previously explained.

The Forty-eighth Rule: The Rule Regarding Watching the Military. The Buddha was in Śrāvastī (city). The people rebelled. The king led six armies to conquer. The Six Group Bhikkhus watched the military formations. King Prasenajit (name of a king) was displeased upon seeing this. He offered a package of rock candy to the Buddha and paid homage by reciting his name. He went to the Buddha and explained this reason in detail. Therefore, the Buddha scolded and established this precept.

If a Bhikkhu goes to watch military formations—whether for amusement or for battle. Military refers to even one horse, one chariot, one infantryman.

Except for a timely reason—if there is a need to report, or someone requests and calls.

Commits a Pācittiya offense—if one does not avoid, one commits a Dukkaṭa offense. From low to high, road to non-road, not seeing, commits a Dukkaṭa offense.


羅。方便不見亦爾。若見犯墮。不犯者。若有事往。若被請去。勢力將去。若先前行軍在後至便下道避。若水陸道斷惡獸賊難水大漲。若為力勢所繫縛。或命梵等難不下道無犯。

四十九軍中過宿戒 佛在舍衛。六群有緣至軍中宿。居士言。我等為愛慾故有此耳。沙門復此何為。比丘舉過白佛。因而制戒。

若比丘有因緣聽至軍中二宿三宿過者波逸提 不犯者。得二宿至第三宿明相未出離聞見處。若水陸道斷命梵等難不離無犯。

五十觀合戰戒 佛在舍衛。六群有緣在軍觀諸鬥力。中有一人為箭所射。伴以衣舁。居士見怪。比丘聞告佛。因制戒。

若比丘二宿三宿軍中住或時觀陣若觀遊軍象馬力勢者波逸提 余如前戒明之。

五十一飲酒戒 佛在支陀國。娑伽陀為佛侍者。詣編髮梵志龍室宿。于夜降龍明旦以示拘睒彌王。后游其國便與黑酒醉臥路中。佛說十過已制戒。

若比丘飲酒者 木酒粳米酒余米酒大麥酒。若有餘法作酒者皆是。

波逸提 若是酒非酒色香味。若非酒而有酒色香味。並不得飲。若酒煮和合食飲一切墮。若飲甜味酒酢味酒食麹酒糟一切吉羅。想疑三句墮。不犯者。若有病餘藥治不差。以酒為藥。若以酒涂瘡一切不犯。

五十二水中戲戒 佛在舍

【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本 羅(姓名)。如果因為方便而不去看望病人也是一樣。如果去看望病人時違犯了戒律,就會墮落。以下情況不構成違犯:如果有事情要前往,或者被邀請前往,或者被勢力脅迫前往,或者先前行軍,後來到達后就下道避開,或者水陸道路斷絕,有惡獸或盜賊的災難,或者洪水大漲,或者被勢力所束縛,或者有性命或梵行等方面的危難而無法下道,就不算違犯。

四十九、軍中過宿戒:佛陀在舍衛城。六群比丘因為某種因緣到軍隊中住宿。居士說:『我們因為愛慾的緣故才在這裡,沙門又來這裡做什麼呢?』比丘們將此事稟告佛陀,佛陀因此制定戒律。

如果比丘因為某種因緣被允許到軍隊中住宿兩夜或三夜,超過這個期限,就會犯波逸提罪。以下情況不構成違犯:如果住了兩夜,到第三夜天亮之前離開所能聽到和看到的地方;如果水陸道路斷絕,或者有性命或梵行等方面的危難而無法離開,就不算違犯。

五十、觀看合戰戒:佛陀在舍衛城。六群比丘在軍隊中觀看各種鬥力表演。其中一人被箭射中,同伴用衣服抬走他。居士們覺得奇怪。比丘們聽到后稟告佛陀,佛陀因此制定戒律。

如果比丘在軍隊中住宿兩夜或三夜,或者觀看陣勢,或者觀看遊軍、象、馬的武力,就會犯波逸提罪。其餘的解釋與前面的戒律相同。

五十一、飲酒戒:佛陀在支陀國。娑伽陀(Sakagatha,人名)作為佛陀的侍者,到編髮梵志(ascetic with braided hair)龍室(龍的住所)住宿。在夜晚降伏了龍,第二天早上展示給拘睒彌王(King Kausambi)。後來遊歷該國,喝了黑酒醉倒在路中。佛陀說了飲酒的十種過失后,制定了戒律。

如果比丘飲酒,無論是木酒、粳米酒、其他米酒、大麥酒,或者用其他方法釀造的酒,都屬於酒。

犯波逸提罪。如果是酒但沒有酒的顏色、香味和味道,或者不是酒但有酒的顏色、香味和味道,都不能飲用。如果將酒煮熟后與其他食物混合食用,都會墮落。如果飲用甜味酒、醋味酒、食用酒麴或酒糟,都會犯吉羅罪。如果心存疑惑,就會犯三種墮落。以下情況不構成違犯:如果有疾病,用其他藥物治療無效,用酒作為藥物;或者用酒塗抹瘡口,都不算違犯。

五十二、水中嬉戲戒:佛陀在舍衛城。

【English Translation】 English version Ro (name). It is the same if one does not visit a sick person out of convenience. If one violates the precepts while visiting a sick person, one will fall. The following situations do not constitute a violation: if there is something to go to, or if one is invited to go, or if one is forced to go by power, or if one was marching earlier and then arrived later and then got off the road to avoid it, or if the land and water roads are cut off, there is a disaster of evil beasts or thieves, or a great flood, or if one is bound by power, or if there is a danger to life or Brahma conduct and one cannot get off the road, it is not considered a violation.

  1. Precept against staying overnight in the army: The Buddha was in Sravasti. The Six Group Bhikkhus stayed in the army for some reason. The householder said, 'We are here because of love and desire, what are the Shramanas doing here?' The Bhikkhus reported this matter to the Buddha, and the Buddha therefore established the precepts.

If a Bhikkhu is allowed to stay in the army for two or three nights for some reason, exceeding this limit will result in a Payattika offense. The following situations do not constitute a violation: if one stays for two nights, and leaves the place where one can hear and see before dawn on the third night; if the land and water roads are cut off, or if there is a danger to life or Brahma conduct and one cannot leave, it is not considered a violation.

  1. Precept against watching a combined battle: The Buddha was in Sravasti. The Six Group Bhikkhus watched various fighting performances in the army. One of them was shot by an arrow, and his companions carried him away with clothes. The householders felt strange. The Bhikkhus heard about it and reported it to the Buddha, and the Buddha therefore established the precepts.

If a Bhikkhu stays in the army for two or three nights, or watches the battle formation, or watches the military force of the mobile army, elephants, and horses, he will commit a Payattika offense. The rest of the explanation is the same as the previous precepts.

  1. Precept against drinking alcohol: The Buddha was in the country of Zhita. Sakagatha (name) as the Buddha's attendant, went to stay in the dragon's room (the dwelling of the dragon) of the ascetic with braided hair. He subdued the dragon at night and showed it to King Kausambi (King Kausambi) the next morning. Later, he traveled to that country and got drunk on black wine and fell asleep on the road. The Buddha spoke of the ten faults of drinking alcohol and then established the precepts.

If a Bhikkhu drinks alcohol, whether it is wood wine, japonica rice wine, other rice wine, barley wine, or alcohol made by other methods, it is all alcohol.

Committing a Payattika offense. If it is alcohol but does not have the color, fragrance, and taste of alcohol, or if it is not alcohol but has the color, fragrance, and taste of alcohol, it cannot be drunk. If the alcohol is cooked and mixed with other foods, one will fall. If one drinks sweet wine, vinegar wine, eats koji or lees, one will commit a Dukkhata offense. If there is doubt in the mind, one will commit three kinds of falling. The following situations do not constitute a violation: if there is a disease and other medicines are ineffective, using alcohol as medicine; or using alcohol to apply to a wound, it is not considered a violation.

  1. Precept against playing in the water: The Buddha was in Sravasti.

衛。十七群在阿耆羅婆提河中。嬉戲澆濽渡。斯匿王與末利夫人在樓上見。王言。看汝所事者。夫人言。是始出家或癡無知也。即以石蜜奉佛。便訶責制戒。

若比丘水中嬉戲 放意自恣從此至彼。逆流順流。此沒彼出。手畫水相濽。乃至以缽盛水戲者。

波逸提 除水已若酪漿苦酒麥汁器中弄一切吉羅。不犯者。若道行渡水。或從此岸至彼岸。或水牽竹木𥱼順流上下。若取石沙。若失物沉入水底此沒彼出。或學知浮法而擢臂畫水濽水者無犯。

五十三擊攊他戒 佛在舍衛。六群中一人擊十七群中一人。幾令命終。比丘以過白佛。因制此戒。

若比丘以指 手腳十指。

相擊攊者波逸提 除手腳已若杖若拂柄戶鑰余物擊攊吉羅。不犯者。若不故作。若眠觸令覺。若出入行來。若掃地誤以杖頭觸他者無犯。

五十四不受諫戒 佛在拘睒毗闡陀欲犯戒。比丘諫言莫作此意不應爾。不從他諫即犯諸罪。比丘以過白佛。因訶制戒。

若比丘不受諫者波逸提 若他遮言莫作是不應爾。然故作犯根本。以不從語故突吉羅。若自知我所作非。然故作犯根本。不從語者波逸提。不犯者。若無智人來諫。報言。可問汝師和尚更學問誦經。知諫法若諫當用。若戲笑獨語夢中語。欲說此乃說彼者

【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本 佛陀在舍衛城(Śrāvastī)的阿耆羅婆提河(Aghiravatī River)中。十七群比丘在河中嬉戲,互相潑水玩耍。斯匿王(King Prasenajit)與末利夫人(Mallikā)在樓上看見。國王說:『看看你所供養的人在做什麼。』夫人說:『他們是剛出家的,或許是愚癡無知罷了。』於是用石蜜供養佛陀。佛陀因此呵責他們,並制定戒律。

如果比丘在水中嬉戲,放縱自己的心意,從這邊到那邊,逆流而上,順流而下,一會兒沉沒,一會兒浮出,用手劃水,互相潑水,甚至用缽盛水嬉戲,

犯波逸提罪(Pācittiya)。除了水,如果在酪漿、苦酒、麥汁等容器中玩耍,犯惡作罪(Duṣkṛta)。不犯的情況:如果在道路上行走需要渡水,或者從此岸到彼岸,或者水流帶動竹木漂浮,順流而上或順流而下,或者取石頭沙子,或者遺失物品沉入水底,一會兒沉沒一會兒浮出,或者學習游泳的方法而舉起手臂劃水潑水,這些情況不犯。

五十三、擊攊他戒。佛陀在舍衛城。六群比丘中的一人擊打十七群比丘中的一人,幾乎導致死亡。該比丘將此事稟告佛陀。因此制定此戒。

如果比丘用手指、手、腳、十個手指

互相擊打,犯波逸提罪。除了手腳,如果用杖、拂柄、門閂、鑰匙或其他物品擊打,犯惡作罪。不犯的情況:如果不是故意,或者睡眠中觸碰使人醒來,或者出入行走,或者掃地時不小心用杖頭碰到他人,這些情況不犯。

五十四、不受諫戒。佛陀在拘睒彌城(Kauśāmbī)。闡陀(Chanda)想要犯戒。有比丘勸諫說:『不要這樣做,不應該這樣。』他不聽從勸諫,就犯下各種罪過。比丘將此事稟告佛陀。因此呵責並制定此戒。

如果比丘不接受勸諫,犯波逸提罪。如果他人勸阻說:『不要這樣做,不應該這樣。』但他仍然故意去做,就犯下根本罪。因為不聽從勸告,所以犯惡作罪。如果自己知道所做的事情不對,但仍然故意去做,就犯下根本罪。不聽從勸告,犯波逸提罪。不犯的情況:如果沒有智慧的人來勸諫,可以回答說:『可以去問你的師父和尚,再去學習經文。』知道勸諫的方法,如果應該勸諫就勸諫。如果是戲笑、自言自語、夢話,或者想要說這個卻說了那個,這些情況不犯。

【English Translation】 English version The Buddha was in Śrāvastī, by the Aghiravatī River. The Group of Seventeen were playing in the river, splashing and drenching each other. King Prasenajit and Queen Mallikā saw them from the upper floor. The King said, 'Look at what those you serve are doing.' The Queen said, 'They are newly ordained, perhaps foolish and ignorant.' Then she offered rock candy to the Buddha. The Buddha then rebuked them and established a precept.

If a bhikkhu plays in the water, letting his mind run wild, going from here to there, upstream and downstream, sometimes submerged, sometimes emerging, drawing in the water with his hands, splashing each other, even using his bowl to play with water,

he commits a Pācittiya offense. Apart from water, if he plays in containers of buttermilk, bitter wine, barley juice, etc., he commits a Duṣkṛta offense. He does not offend if he needs to cross water while walking on the road, or from this shore to that shore, or if the water carries bamboo and wood floating upstream or downstream, or if he is collecting stones and sand, or if he loses something that sinks to the bottom of the water, sometimes submerged, sometimes emerging, or if he is learning how to swim and raises his arms to draw water and splash water; these cases are without offense.

  1. The precept against striking another. The Buddha was in Śrāvastī. One of the Group of Six struck one of the Group of Seventeen, almost causing death. The bhikkhu reported this to the Buddha. Therefore, this precept was established.

If a bhikkhu strikes another with his fingers, hands, feet, or ten fingers,

he commits a Pācittiya offense. Apart from hands and feet, if he strikes with a staff, whisk handle, door bolt, key, or other objects, he commits a Duṣkṛta offense. He does not offend if it is not intentional, or if he touches someone in their sleep to wake them, or when entering, exiting, or walking, or if he accidentally touches someone with the end of his staff while sweeping the floor; these cases are without offense.

  1. The precept against not accepting admonishment. The Buddha was in Kauśāmbī. Chanda wanted to violate a precept. A bhikkhu admonished him, saying, 'Do not do this; it is not proper.' He did not listen to the admonishment and committed various offenses. The bhikkhu reported this to the Buddha. Therefore, he rebuked him and established this precept.

If a bhikkhu does not accept admonishment, he commits a Pācittiya offense. If another person dissuades him, saying, 'Do not do this; it is not proper,' but he still intentionally does it, he commits a fundamental offense. Because he does not listen to the advice, he commits a Duṣkṛta offense. If he knows that what he is doing is wrong, but still intentionally does it, he commits a fundamental offense. If he does not listen to the advice, he commits a Pācittiya offense. He does not offend if a person without wisdom comes to admonish him; he can reply, 'You can ask your teacher and preceptor, and then study the scriptures further.' Knowing the method of admonishment, if it is appropriate to admonish, then admonish. If it is in jest, talking to oneself, talking in a dream, or intending to say this but saying that, these cases are without offense.


不犯。

五十五怖比丘戒 佛在波羅犁毗國。那迦波羅侍佛左右。諸佛常法若經行時。供養人在經行道頭立。彼初中后夜白佛令還。便反披拘執怖佛。明旦集僧。因制此戒。

若比丘恐怖他比丘者波逸提 若以色聲香味觸法恐怖人。彼怖以不怖。皆一一墮。彼不知吉羅。若說色聲等六塵。恐怖說而了了者波逸提。不了了突吉羅。不犯者。或闇無火。或大小便處謂是惡獸便怖。乃至行聲咳聲觸聲而恐怖。若以色等示人不作恐意。若實有是相。或夢見當死罷道失物和尚父母重病若死。語彼令知。若藏若誤一切無犯。

五十六半月浴過戒 佛在羅閱祇。竹園有池。瓶沙王聽比丘常在中浴。六羣后夜入池浴。王與婇女詣池。相值王竟不浴。大臣嫌恚。比丘白佛。因訶制戒。

若比丘半月洗浴無病比丘應受不得過 謂在半月內浴名過。

除余時波逸提余時者熱時 春后四十五日夏初一月。

病時 下至身體臭穢。

作時 下至掃屋前地。

風雨時 下至一旋風一渧雨著身。

道行時 下至半由旬若來若往者。

此是時 彼若過洗遍身半身皆墮。方便還悔吉羅。不犯者。如上開緣數洗若力勢強令洗者。

五十七露地然火戒 佛在曠野城。六群相謂。我等在上

【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本 不犯。

五十五、怖比丘戒:佛陀在波羅犁毗國(Pāraleyyaka,地名)時,那迦波羅(Nāgapāla,人名)侍立在佛陀左右。諸佛通常的習慣是,經行時,供養人在經行道的開端站立。那迦波羅在初夜、中夜、后夜都稟告佛陀,請佛陀回去休息。然後他反穿僧伽梨,做出拘捕的樣子來恐嚇佛陀。第二天早上,佛陀召集僧眾,因此制定了這條戒律。

若比丘恐嚇其他比丘,犯波逸提(Pācittiya,一種罪名)。如果用色、聲、香、味、觸、法來恐嚇他人,無論對方是否因此感到恐懼,每次都犯波逸提。如果對方不知情,則犯吉羅(Dukkata,一種輕罪)。如果說出關於色、聲等六塵的事情,並且清楚地表達了恐嚇之意,犯波逸提;如果表達得不清楚,犯突吉羅。不犯的情況:在黑暗中沒有火光,或者在大小便的地方,誤以為是惡獸而感到恐懼;乃至行走的聲音、咳嗽的聲音、觸控的聲音而引起恐懼。如果用色等事物向人展示,但沒有恐嚇的意圖;如果確實存在這樣的情況,或者夢見某人將要死亡、放棄修行、丟失財物、和尚或父母重病甚至死亡,告訴對方讓他知道。如果是藏匿或誤操作,一切都不犯。

五十六、半月浴過戒:佛陀在羅閱祇(Rājagṛha,地名),竹園(Veṇuvana,竹林精舍的所在地)里有一個池塘。瓶沙王(Bimbisāra,國王名)允許比丘們經常在池塘中沐浴。六群比丘在後半夜進入池塘沐浴。國王和婇女來到池塘,正好相遇,國王最終沒有沐浴。大臣們對此感到不滿。比丘稟告佛陀,佛陀因此呵斥並制定了這條戒律。

若比丘在半個月內洗浴,沒有生病,比丘應該接受,但不得超過。所謂『過』,是指在半個月內沐浴。

除了特殊情況,犯波逸提。特殊情況包括:炎熱時——春季過後四十五天,夏季開始一個月。

生病時——下至身體有臭味。

工作時——下至打掃屋前地面。

風雨時——下至一陣旋風或一滴雨落在身上。

行走在道路上時——下至半由旬(Yojana,古印度長度單位)的距離,無論是來還是往。

這些是特殊情況。如果超過次數洗浴,無論是洗遍全身還是半身,都犯波逸提。爲了方便而洗浴,但後來懺悔,犯吉羅。不犯的情況:如上所述的開緣情況,多次洗浴;或者被強力迫使洗浴。

五十七、露地然火戒:佛陀在曠野城(Araññaka,地名)。六群比丘互相說道:『我們』

【English Translation】 English version Not an offense.

Fifty-fifth, the Bhikkhu Intimidation Rule: The Buddha was in Pāraleyyaka (place name). Nāgapāla (person's name) was attending to the Buddha. It was the usual practice of the Buddhas that when walking back and forth, the donors would stand at the beginning of the path. Nāgapāla would inform the Buddha in the early, middle, and late watches of the night, requesting the Buddha to return to rest. Then he would wear the Saṃghāṭī (outer robe) backwards and act as if arresting the Buddha to intimidate him. The next morning, the Buddha gathered the Saṃgha and established this rule.

If a bhikkhu intimidates another bhikkhu, it is a Pācittiya (an offense). If one uses form, sound, smell, taste, touch, or mental objects to intimidate someone, whether the person is frightened or not, each instance is a Pācittiya. If the person is unaware, it is a Dukkata (a minor offense). If one speaks about the six sense objects such as form and clearly expresses the intention to intimidate, it is a Pācittiya; if the expression is unclear, it is a Dukkata. Not an offense: in the darkness without fire, or in a place for urination or defecation, mistaking it for a ferocious beast and being frightened; or being frightened by the sound of walking, coughing, or touching. If one shows form, etc., to someone without the intention to intimidate; if such a situation actually exists, or if one dreams that someone is about to die, renounce the training, lose possessions, or that the preceptor or parents are seriously ill or dying, telling the person to let them know. If it is hidden or a mistake, there is no offense.

Fifty-sixth, the Bathing More Than Once a Fortnight Rule: The Buddha was in Rājagṛha (place name). There was a pond in the Veṇuvana (Bamboo Grove). King Bimbisāra (king's name) allowed the bhikkhus to bathe in the pond regularly. The group of six bhikkhus entered the pond to bathe in the late night. The king and his consorts came to the pond and encountered them, and the king ultimately did not bathe. The ministers were displeased. The bhikkhus reported to the Buddha, who then rebuked them and established this rule.

If a bhikkhu bathes more than once a fortnight, without illness, a bhikkhu should accept it, but not exceed it. 'Exceeding' means bathing within a fortnight.

Except for special occasions, it is a Pācittiya. Special occasions include: hot weather—forty-five days after spring, the first month of summer.

When ill—down to when the body is foul-smelling.

When working—down to sweeping the ground in front of the house.

When it is windy or rainy—down to a whirlwind or a drop of rain falling on the body.

When traveling on the road—down to half a Yojana (ancient Indian unit of length), whether going or coming.

These are the special occasions. If one bathes more than the allowed times, whether bathing the whole body or half the body, it is a Pācittiya. Bathing for convenience but later regretting it is a Dukkata. Not an offense: the above-mentioned exceptions, bathing multiple times; or being forced to bathe by strong force.

Fifty-seventh, the Lighting a Fire in the Open Rule: The Buddha was in Araññaka (place name). The group of six bhikkhus said to each other: 'We'


座前。不得隨意語言。即出露地。拾諸柴草然火向之。株內毒蛇火氣逼出。遂驚擲火燒佛講堂。比丘舉過。佛因訶制。

若比丘無病 病者若須火便身是。

自為炙故在露地然火若教人除時因緣波逸提 彼于露地。若草木枝葉纻麻芻摩。若牛屎糠糞[(麩-夫+弋)-來+(土/兒)]中一切然者波逸提。若火置草木乃至[(麩-夫+弋)-來+(土/兒)]中亦墮。若被燒半焦擲著火中及然炭者突吉羅。若不語前人知是看是亦吉羅。不犯者。語言知是看是。若病人自然教人然。有時因緣看病人煮糜粥羹飯。若在廚屋中浴室中。熏缽煮染然燈燒香一切無犯。

五十八藏他衣物戒 佛在舍衛國。居士請僧。十七群持衣缽坐具針筒一面經行彷徉而望。時六群伺背取衣物藏之。諸比丘察知。以過白佛。因訶制戒。

若比丘藏比丘衣缽坐具針筒若自藏若教人藏下至戲笑者波逸提 不犯者。若知彼物相體而舉。若在露地風雨漂漬舉之。若物主慢藏衣物狼藉為誡敕故藏之。若借他衣而彼不收攝。恐失故舉之。或以此衣缽諸物故有命梵等難故藏。一切無犯也。

五十九真凈施主不知輒取衣戒 佛在舍衛。六群真施親厚比丘衣。已后不語主取著。比丘以過白佛。因訶制戒。

若比丘與比丘比丘尼

式叉摩那沙彌沙彌尼衣后不語主還取著波逸提 不犯者。真實施語主取。展轉施者隨意取之。

六十著衣戒 佛在舍衛。六群著白色衣行。居士譏嫌無有正法如王大臣。比丘以過白佛。因制此戒。

若比丘得新衣 若體是新衣。若初從人得者。

應作三種壞色一一色中隨意壞若青若黑若木蘭 律注云。此言凈者。若染作色言凈。若已成色凈衣應以余物異色趣牒一處作標識。故言凈。自下若衣非衣是不用物盡應點標識凈畜。言重者。𣰽𣯫㲩𣰆。謂是衣中之重者。

若比丘不以三種壞色若青若黑若木蘭著余新衣者波逸提 彼不作三種色便著者墮。若重輕衣不作點凈而著者吉羅。若非衣缽囊革屣囊針線囊禪帶腰帶帽襪攝熱巾裹革屣巾不作凈畜者吉羅。若以未染衣寄白衣家吉羅。不犯者。得白衣染作三種色。余輕重乃至巾作凈畜也。

六十一故殺畜生戒 佛在舍衛。迦留陀夷不喜見烏。竹弓射殺遂成大𧂐。居士禮拜見共嫌之。比丘舉過。佛因制戒也。

若比丘故 時諸比丘坐起行來多殺細小諸蟲。或有作波逸提懺者。或有畏慎者。佛言。不知不犯。

殺 若自手斷若教他斷。

畜生 不能變化者是。

命者波逸提 比丘尼同犯也。開緣如殺人戒。

六十二飲蟲

【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本: 式叉摩那(Śikṣamāṇā,學戒女)、沙彌(Śrāmaṇera,勤策男)、沙彌尼(Śrāmaṇerikā,勤策女)的衣服,主人不讓,還拿來穿,犯波逸提(Pāyantika,墮罪)。

不犯的情況:確實是主人允許拿取的,或者輾轉施捨的,可以隨意取用。

六十、著衣戒:佛陀在舍衛城(Śrāvastī)時,六群比丘(Ṣaḍvargika)穿著白色衣服出行,居士們譏嫌說沒有正法,如同國王大臣一樣。比丘們將此事稟告佛陀,因此制定此戒。

『若比丘得新衣』:如果整體是新的衣服,或者最初從他人處得到的。

『應作三種壞色一一色中隨意壞若青若黑若木蘭』:律典註釋說,這裡說的『凈』,是指如果染色做成其他顏色就稱為『凈』。如果已經是其他顏色的凈衣,應該用其他顏色的東西縫綴在一處作為標識,所以稱為『凈』。從這裡開始,如果衣服或者非衣服,是不需要的東西,都應該點上標識使其清凈。這裡說的『重』,是指棉、毛、絲、麻等,是衣服中比較貴重的。

『若比丘不以三種壞色若青若黑若木蘭著余新衣者波逸提』:如果不做三種壞色就穿,就犯墮罪。如果是貴重或輕賤的衣服,不做點凈就穿,犯吉羅(Duṣkṛta,惡作罪)。如果不是衣服,比如缽囊、革屣囊(鞋袋)、針線囊、禪帶、腰帶、帽子、襪子、攝熱巾、裹革屣巾,不做清凈處理就使用,犯吉羅。如果將未染色的衣服寄放在白衣(在家信徒)家,犯吉羅。不犯的情況:得到白衣染成三種壞色,其餘貴重或輕賤的物品乃至手巾,都做了清凈處理。

六十一、故殺畜生戒:佛陀在舍衛城時,迦留陀夷(Kālodāyin)不喜歡烏鴉,用竹弓射殺,最終釀成大禍。居士們禮拜時看到,都嫌棄他。比丘們將此事稟告佛陀,佛陀因此制定此戒。

『若比丘故』:當時,諸位比丘坐臥行走時,經常殺死細小的蟲子。有人因此作波逸提懺悔,有人因此畏懼謹慎。佛陀說:不知道就不算犯戒。

『殺』:如果自己動手殺,或者教他人殺。

『畜生』:不能變化的生物。

『命者波逸提』:比丘尼(Bhikṣuṇī,比丘尼)也同樣犯此戒。開緣的情況如同殺人戒。

六十二、飲蟲

【English Translation】 English version: If a Śikṣamāṇā (one training in the precepts), Śrāmaṇera (novice monk), or Śrāmaṇerikā (novice nun) wears clothes that the owner does not allow and reclaims, it is a Pāyantika (an offense entailing expiation).

Non-offense: If the owner truly allows taking it, or if it is given through successive donations, one may take it freely.

Sixtieth, the precept on wearing clothes: When the Buddha was in Śrāvastī, the Ṣaḍvargika (group of six monks) wore white clothes while traveling. Laypeople criticized them, saying there was no proper Dharma, just like kings and ministers. The monks reported this to the Buddha, and thus this precept was established.

'If a Bhikṣu (monk) obtains new clothes': If the entire garment is new, or if it is initially obtained from someone else.

'One should make three kinds of deteriorated colors, deteriorating each color at will, whether blue, black, or brownish-yellow': The commentary on the Vinaya (monastic code) says that 'pure' here means that if it is dyed into another color, it is called 'pure.' If it is already a pure garment of another color, it should be sewn with something of another color in one place as a mark, so it is called 'pure.' From here on, if it is clothing or not clothing, if it is an unnecessary item, it should be marked to make it pure. 'Heavy' here refers to cotton, wool, silk, hemp, etc., which are the more valuable among clothes.

'If a Bhikṣu wears other new clothes without making the three deteriorated colors, whether blue, black, or brownish-yellow, it is a Pāyantika': If one wears it without making the three deteriorated colors, one commits a Pāyantika. If it is valuable or inexpensive clothing, and one wears it without making a mark of purification, one commits a Duṣkṛta (an offense of wrong-doing). If it is not clothing, such as a bowl bag, shoe bag, needle and thread bag, meditation belt, waist belt, hat, socks, heat-absorbing towel, or shoe-wrapping cloth, and one uses it without purifying it, one commits a Duṣkṛta. If one leaves undyed clothes at a layperson's (householder) home, one commits a Duṣkṛta. Non-offense: If one obtains the three deteriorated colors dyed by a layperson, and the remaining valuable or inexpensive items, even the towel, are purified.

Sixty-first, the precept on intentionally killing a living being: When the Buddha was in Śrāvastī, Kālodāyin (a monk) disliked crows and shot them with a bamboo bow, eventually causing a great disaster. When laypeople saw this during worship, they all despised him. The monks reported this to the Buddha, and the Buddha thus established this precept.

'If a Bhikṣu intentionally': At that time, the monks often killed small insects while sitting, lying down, walking, and moving. Some therefore confessed a Pāyantika, and some were fearful and cautious. The Buddha said: Not knowing is not an offense.

'Kills': If one kills with one's own hand, or instructs others to kill.

'Living being': A creature that cannot transform itself.

'Life, it is a Pāyantika': A Bhikṣuṇī (nun) also commits the same offense. The allowable circumstances are the same as the precept on killing a person.

Sixty-second, drinking insects


水戒 佛在舍衛。六群取雜蟲水而飲用。居士譏嫌。比丘舉過白佛。訶而制戒。

若比丘知 不知有蟲不犯。

水 除水已雜蟲漿苦酒清酪漿漬麥汁飲用同犯之。

有蟲飲用波逸提 尼同犯。不犯者。先不知。若無蟲想。若蟲粗觸水使去。若漉水飲用者無犯。

六十三疑惱比丘戒 佛在舍衛。十七群語六群言。云何入初禪。乃至云何得羅漢果。報言。汝說者便已犯波羅夷。彼往余比丘問之。便訶責已佛因制戒。

若比丘故 時眾多比丘集一處共論法律。有一比丘退去。心疑諸比丘與我作疑。佛言。不故作者不犯。

惱他比丘 疑惱者。若為生年歲若受戒。若為羯磨。若為犯若為法也。

令須臾間不樂波逸提 尼同犯。不犯者。其事實爾。不故作。彼非爾許時生。恐后疑悔無故受他利養受大比丘禮敬。便語言。汝非爾許時生如餘人生。知汝非爾許時生。其事實爾。彼無爾許歲。恐后疑悔受他利養敬奉。語言。汝無爾許歲如余比丘。知汝未爾許歲。其事實爾。若年不滿二十。界內別眾。恐后疑悔受利養禮敬。語彼令知。還本處更受戒故。其事實爾。白不成羯磨不成。非法別眾。恐后疑悔受利養禮敬。語彼令知。還本處更受戒故。其事實爾。犯波羅夷乃至惡說。恐后疑悔受人利

【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本 水戒:佛陀在舍衛城。六群比丘取用含有雜蟲的水飲用,受到居士的譏諷和嫌棄。其他比丘將此事稟告佛陀,佛陀呵斥並制定戒律。

如果比丘明知水中含有蟲子而飲用,則犯戒;如果不知情,則不犯戒。

水:除了水之外,如果水中混有雜蟲的漿、苦酒、清酪漿或浸泡過麥子的汁液,飲用也同樣犯戒。

飲用含有蟲子的水,犯波逸提罪(一種輕罪)。比丘尼也同樣犯此罪。以下情況不犯戒:事先不知情;認為水中沒有蟲子;蟲子只是粗略地接觸到水,並已將其去除;或者經過過濾后飲用。

六十三疑惱比丘戒:佛陀在舍衛城。十七群比丘問六群比丘:『如何進入初禪?』乃至『如何證得阿羅漢果?』六群比丘回答說:『你這樣說就已經犯了波羅夷罪(一種重罪)。』十七群比丘去問其他比丘,其他比丘呵斥了六群比丘,佛陀因此制定戒律。

如果比丘故意……當時,許多比丘聚集在一處共同討論佛法和戒律。有一位比丘離開,心中懷疑其他比丘會對他產生疑慮。佛陀說:『如果不是故意這樣做,則不犯戒。』

惱亂其他比丘:疑惱是指在年齡、戒臘、羯磨(僧團事務)、犯戒或佛法方面使他人產生疑慮和煩惱。

使其他比丘在短暫的時間內感到不快樂,犯波逸提罪。比丘尼也同樣犯此罪。以下情況不犯戒:事實確實如此;不是故意這樣做;對方的實際年齡或戒臘並非如此,擔心以後會後悔,無緣無故地接受他人的供養和年長比丘的禮敬,於是告知對方:『你的年齡或戒臘並非如此,和一般人不一樣。』明知對方的年齡或戒臘並非如此,而事實確實如此,擔心以後會後悔接受他人的供養和敬奉,於是告知對方:『你的年齡或戒臘沒有其他比丘那麼高。』明知對方的年齡未滿二十歲,在戒場內參與別眾羯磨(不合法的僧團事務),擔心以後會後悔接受供養和禮敬,於是告知對方,讓對方回到原來的地方重新受戒。事實確實如此。白不成羯磨(不合法的羯磨),羯磨不成,非法別眾,擔心以後會後悔接受供養和禮敬,於是告知對方,讓對方回到原來的地方重新受戒。事實確實如此。犯波羅夷罪乃至惡說,擔心以後會後悔接受他人的利益……

【English Translation】 English version Water Precept: The Buddha was in Shravasti (a major city in ancient India). The Group of Six monks used water containing mixed insects for drinking, which was criticized and disliked by the lay devotees. The other monks reported this matter to the Buddha, who rebuked them and established a precept.

If a monk knowingly drinks water containing insects, he commits an offense; if he is unaware, he does not commit an offense.

Water: Besides water, if the water contains mixed insect juice, bitter wine, clear cheese whey, or juice of soaked wheat, drinking it is also an offense.

Drinking water containing insects incurs a Pacittiya offense (a minor offense). Nuns also commit the same offense. The following situations are not offenses: being unaware beforehand; thinking there are no insects in the water; the insects only briefly touched the water and have been removed; or drinking after filtering the water.

Sixty-Three Doubts and Annoyances Precept for Monks: The Buddha was in Shravasti. The Group of Seventeen monks asked the Group of Six monks: 'How to enter the first Jhana (a state of meditative absorption)?' and 'How to attain Arhatship (a state of enlightenment)?' The Group of Six monks replied: 'By saying that, you have already committed a Parajika offense (a major offense).' The Group of Seventeen monks asked other monks, who rebuked the Group of Six monks. The Buddha therefore established a precept.

If a monk intentionally... At that time, many monks gathered in one place to discuss the Dharma and precepts together. One monk left, suspecting that the other monks would have doubts about him. The Buddha said: 'If it is not done intentionally, it is not an offense.'

Annoying other monks: Annoyance refers to causing doubt and trouble to others regarding age, seniority in ordination, Kamma (monastic affairs), offenses, or the Dharma.

Causing other monks to feel unhappy for a short period of time incurs a Pacittiya offense. Nuns also commit the same offense. The following situations are not offenses: the facts are indeed so; it is not done intentionally; the other person's actual age or seniority in ordination is not as claimed, fearing later regret, groundlessly accepting offerings and respect from senior monks, so informing the other person: 'Your age or seniority in ordination is not as claimed, and is different from ordinary people.' Knowing that the other person's age or seniority in ordination is not as claimed, and the facts are indeed so, fearing later regret for accepting offerings and respect, so informing the other person: 'Your age or seniority in ordination is not as high as other monks.' Knowing that the other person is under twenty years old, participating in separate assembly Kamma (illegal monastic affairs) within the boundary, fearing later regret for accepting offerings and respect, so informing the other person, allowing the other person to return to the original place to receive ordination again. The facts are indeed so. The motion is not completed, the Kamma is not completed, the separate assembly is illegal, fearing later regret for accepting offerings and respect, so informing the other person, allowing the other person to return to the original place to receive ordination again. The facts are indeed so. Committing a Parajika offense or speaking ill, fearing later regret for accepting benefits from others...


養受持戒比丘禮敬。欲令知如法懺悔故。語知犯乃至惡說。又為性粗疏不知言語便言。汝所說者自稱上人法。若錯若戲笑者無犯。

六十四覆藏比丘罪戒 佛在舍衛。跋難陀與比丘親友。數犯向說。不語人知。后跋難陀共鬥便言。犯罪不忍便說。比丘舉過白佛。便訶而制。

若比丘知 若不知無犯。

他比丘犯粗罪 四波羅夷僧伽婆尸沙。

覆藏者 若知他犯粗罪。小食知食后說。食後知至初夜說。初夜知至中夜說。一切吉羅。若中夜知至后夜欲說而未說明相出波逸提。除粗罪覆餘罪。自覆罪除比丘尼覆餘人罪者。一切吉羅。

波逸提 尼同犯。不犯者。先不知不粗罪想。若向人說無人向說。若發心向說明相已出。若命梵二難者無犯。

六十五度減年受具戒 佛在羅閱城。有十七群童子。大者年十七。小者十一。以信出家。比丘即度受大戒。不堪一食夜啼。佛覺問知夜過集僧便立法制戒。

年滿二十應受大戒 佛言。若年未滿二十不堪寒熱飢渴風雨蚊虻毒蟲及以惡言。若身苦痛不能堪忍。又不堪持戒及以一食。若滿二十堪忍如上眾苦事。

若比丘知 若不知不犯也。

年不滿二十受大戒者此人不得戒彼比丘可訶癡故波逸提 其受戒人知年不滿。和尚及僧亦知

【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本: 禮敬那些持戒的比丘,他們爲了讓人們瞭解如何如法懺悔,會告知他人所犯的錯誤,甚至是惡語。此外,對於那些天性粗疏、不善言辭的人,如果他們說出的話語聽起來像是自詡為上人的言論,但實際上是錯誤的或者只是玩笑,那麼就不算犯戒。

第六十四條 覆藏比丘罪戒:佛陀在舍衛城。跋難陀(Bhaddanta,尊者的名字)與一些比丘是親友,他多次犯戒,並向他們傾訴,但不讓其他人知道。後來,跋難陀與人爭鬥,便說出了自己以前所犯的罪行,並且無法忍受。其他比丘將此事稟告佛陀,佛陀便呵斥並制定了這條戒律。

如果比丘知道(他人犯戒),則犯戒;如果不知道,則不犯戒。

他人所犯的粗罪是指四波羅夷(Pārājika,斷頭罪)和僧伽婆尸沙(Saṃghādisesa,僧殘罪)。

覆藏是指:如果知道他人犯了粗罪,在小食後知道,應在食后說出;食後知道,應在初夜說出;初夜知道,應在中夜說出。如果犯的是一切吉羅(Dukkata,惡作罪),如果在中夜知道,直到后夜想要說出但還未說明,天亮時則犯波逸提(Pācittiya,單墮罪)。除了粗罪之外,如果覆藏其他罪行,或者自己覆藏罪行,或者比丘尼覆藏其他人的罪行,都犯一切吉羅。

犯波逸提罪,比丘尼也同樣犯此罪。不犯戒的情況包括:事先不知道,或者沒有認為是粗罪。如果向人說了,但沒有人向(犯戒者)說。如果發心要說,但在天亮之後才說明。如果面臨生命危險或梵行危險,則不犯戒。

第六十五條 度減年受具戒:佛陀在羅閱城(Rājagṛha,王舍城)。有十七個孩童,年齡大的十七歲,小的十一歲,因為信仰而出家。比丘們就為他們剃度並授予具足戒。這些孩童無法適應一日一食,夜裡啼哭。佛陀察覺后詢問情況,並在僧團集會時制定了這條戒律。

年滿二十歲才能受具足戒。佛陀說:如果年齡未滿二十歲,就無法忍受寒冷、炎熱、飢餓、乾渴、風雨、蚊蟲叮咬、毒蟲以及惡語。如果身體感到痛苦,也無法忍受。並且無法堅持持戒以及一日一食。如果年滿二十歲,就能忍受如上各種苦難。

如果比丘知道(對方年齡未滿二十歲),則犯戒;如果不知道,則不犯戒。

如果為年齡未滿二十歲的人授予具足戒,此人無法得到戒體,授予戒律的比丘應受到呵責,因為他的愚癡而犯波逸提罪。如果受戒的人知道自己年齡未滿,和尚(Upajjhaya,親教師)以及僧團也知道。

【English Translation】 English version: Reverence to the bhikkhus (monks) who uphold the precepts. In order to make known how to repent according to the Dharma, they inform others of offenses, even harsh words. Furthermore, for those who are naturally coarse and unskilled in speech, if their words sound like boasting of being superior, but are actually mistakes or just jokes, then it is not an offense.

The Sixty-Fourth Precept: Concealing a Bhikkhu's Offense: The Buddha was in Śrāvastī (Savatthi). Bhaddanta (a name of a venerable one) was close friends with some bhikkhus. He repeatedly committed offenses and confided in them, but did not let others know. Later, Bhaddanta quarreled with someone and revealed his past offenses, unable to bear it any longer. The bhikkhus reported this to the Buddha, who rebuked him and established this precept.

If a bhikkhu knows (that another has committed an offense), he is guilty; if he does not know, he is not guilty.

The grave offenses committed by others refer to the four Pārājikas (defeat) and the Saṃghādisesa (formal meeting).

Concealing means: If one knows that another has committed a grave offense, if one knows after the small meal, one should speak after the meal; if one knows after the meal, one should speak in the first watch of the night; if one knows in the first watch of the night, one should speak in the middle watch of the night. If it is any Dukkata (wrongdoing), if one knows in the middle watch of the night, until the later watch of the night one wants to speak but has not yet explained, at dawn one commits a Pācittiya (expiation). Except for grave offenses, if one conceals other offenses, or if one conceals one's own offenses, or if a bhikkhuni conceals the offenses of others, all are Dukkata.

One commits a Pācittiya offense; a bhikkhuni also commits this offense. Non-offenses include: not knowing beforehand, or not thinking it was a grave offense. If one has spoken to someone, but no one has spoken to (the offender). If one intends to speak, but only explains after dawn. If one faces danger to life or danger to the Brahmacarya (holy life), there is no offense.

The Sixty-Fifth Precept: Ordaining One Under the Age: The Buddha was in Rājagṛha (Rajgir). There were seventeen boys, the oldest seventeen years old, the youngest eleven years old, who left home out of faith. The bhikkhus ordained them and gave them the full ordination. These boys could not adapt to eating only one meal a day and cried at night. The Buddha noticed this, inquired about the situation, and established this precept during a Sangha (community) gathering.

One must be twenty years old to receive full ordination. The Buddha said: If one is not yet twenty years old, one cannot endure cold, heat, hunger, thirst, wind, rain, mosquito bites, poisonous insects, and harsh words. If one feels physical pain, one cannot endure it. And one cannot adhere to the precepts and eat only one meal a day. If one is twenty years old, one can endure the above-mentioned hardships.

If a bhikkhu knows (that the other person is under twenty years old), he is guilty; if he does not know, he is not guilty.

If one gives full ordination to someone under the age of twenty, this person does not receive the precepts, and the bhikkhu who gave the ordination should be rebuked, and because of his foolishness, he commits a Pācittiya offense. If the person being ordained knows that he is under age, and the Upajjhaya (preceptor) and the Sangha also know.


。然眾中問汝年滿不。報言。或滿或不滿。若疑若不知。或默然或僧不問。是中四種若知若疑。和尚波逸提。眾僧突吉羅。若謂不知俱不犯。若受三羯磨竟和尚犯墮。若中間若白未竟。若為作方便。若剃髮若集僧。和尚一切吉羅。眾僧亦爾。比丘尼波逸提。不犯者。先不知信受人語。若傍人證若信父母語。若受戒已疑者。佛言。當數胎中年月數閏月。若數一切十四日說戒。以為年數。滿者開。

六十六發四諍戒 佛在舍衛。六群鬥諍如法滅已后更發起。比丘舉過白佛。故制此戒。

若比丘知 若不知如法滅者不犯。

諍事 有四種。言諍覓諍犯諍事諍也。

如法懺悔已 如法。如律如佛所教。

后更發起者波逸提 說不了了突吉羅。除此諍若余斗罵發者。若發已諍。除二眾若餘人諍而發起者。一切吉羅尼同犯。不犯者。若先不知若觀作不觀想。若事實爾語言不善觀等。若戲若錯者不犯。

六十七與賊期行戒 佛在舍衛。眾多比丘至毗舍離。賈客私度關不輸王稅。與比丘為伴。為守關人所捉將去王所。罪應至死。王俗譏訶。比丘舉過白佛。因制此戒。

若比丘知 若不知不結要者並不犯。

賊伴 若作賊還若方欲去。

結要共同道行 結要者。共要至城若至村

【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本:然而,大眾中問你是否年滿。回答說,『或者滿,或者不滿』,如果疑惑或者不知道,或者沉默不語,或者僧團不問。這其中四種情況,如果知道或者懷疑,和尚(Upadhyaya,受戒師)犯波逸提(Payantika,一種罪名),眾僧犯突吉羅(Dukkata,一種輕罪)。如果說不知道,則都不犯。如果受三次羯磨(Karma,儀式)完畢,和尚犯墮罪。如果在中間,如果白(宣佈)未完畢,如果為之作方便,如果剃髮,如果集合僧眾,和尚一切犯吉羅(Dukkata,一種輕罪),眾僧也是如此。比丘尼(Bhikkhuni,女出家人)犯波逸提(Payantika,一種罪名)。不犯的情況是:事先不知道,相信接受別人的話,如果旁邊的人作證,如果相信父母的話,如果受戒后懷疑的,佛說:應當數胎中的年月,數閏月,如果數一切十四日說戒,作為年數,滿的開許(可以受戒)。

六十六、發四諍戒。佛在舍衛城(Sravasti)。六群比丘斗諍,如法滅諍以後,又再發起。比丘舉過稟告佛陀,所以制定此戒。

如果比丘知道,如果不知道如法滅諍的,不犯。

諍事,有四種:言諍、覓諍、犯諍、事諍。

如法懺悔已,如法,如律,如佛所教。

後來又再發起的,犯波逸提(Payantika,一種罪名)。說不清楚的,犯突吉羅(Dukkata,一種輕罪)。除了此諍,如果其餘斗罵發起的,如果發起已諍,除了二眾(比丘和比丘尼),如果其餘人諍而發起的,一切犯吉羅(Dukkata,一種輕罪),尼(比丘尼)同犯。不犯的情況是:如果事先不知道,如果觀察作不觀察想,如果事實如此語言不善觀察等,如果戲弄,如果錯誤的,不犯。

六十七、與賊期行戒。佛在舍衛城(Sravasti)。眾多比丘前往毗舍離城(Vaisali)。商人私自偷渡關卡,不繳納王稅,與比丘結伴,被守關人捉住,帶到國王那裡,罪應當處死。國王俗人譏諷呵責。比丘舉過稟告佛陀,因此制定此戒。

如果比丘知道,如果不知道不結約的,都不犯。

賊伴,如果作賊返回,或者正要前往。

結約共同道行,結約者,共同約定到城或者到村。

【English Translation】 English version: However, if the assembly asks you if you are of full age, and you reply, 'Either full or not full,' if there is doubt or ignorance, or silence, or the Sangha does not ask, in these four cases, if the Upadhyaya (preceptor) knows or suspects, he commits a Payantika (an offense). The Sangha commits a Dukkata (a minor offense). If it is said that they do not know, then none are at fault. If the three Karmas (rituals) are completed, the Upadhyaya commits a Thullaccaya (a grave offense). If it is in the middle, if the announcement is not completed, if he facilitates it, if he shaves the head, if he assembles the Sangha, the Upadhyaya commits all Dukkatas (minor offenses), and so do the Sangha. The Bhikkhuni (nun) commits a Payantika (an offense). Not at fault are those who did not know beforehand, who believed and accepted others' words, if someone nearby testifies, if they believe their parents' words, if they doubt after ordination. The Buddha said: 'You should count the months and years in the womb, count the intercalary months, if you count all the fortnightly recitation days as years, those who are of full age are permitted (to be ordained).'

Sixty-sixth: The rule against reviving quarrels. The Buddha was in Sravasti (Savatthi). After the six groups of monks had quarreled and the quarrel had been lawfully settled, they stirred it up again. The monks reported this offense to the Buddha, so this rule was established.

If a monk knows, if he does not know that the quarrel has been lawfully settled, he is not at fault.

Quarrels are of four kinds: verbal quarrel, seeking quarrel, offense quarrel, and business quarrel.

Having lawfully confessed, lawfully, according to the Vinaya (rules), as taught by the Buddha.

Later stirring it up again incurs a Payantika (an offense). Speaking unclearly incurs a Dukkata (a minor offense). Apart from this quarrel, if other fights or insults arise, if the quarrel has already arisen, apart from the two assemblies (monks and nuns), if other people quarrel and stir it up, all incur Dukkatas (minor offenses), and the nuns are equally at fault. Not at fault are those who did not know beforehand, who observe and do not imagine, if the facts are so, the language is not good, observing and so on, if joking, if mistaken, they are not at fault.

Sixty-seventh: The rule against traveling with thieves by agreement. The Buddha was in Sravasti (Savatthi). Many monks went to Vaisali (Vesali). Merchants secretly crossed the border without paying royal taxes, and traveled with the monks. They were caught by the guards and taken to the king, and the crime deserved death. The king and laypeople criticized and rebuked them. The monks reported this offense to the Buddha, so this rule was established.

If a monk knows, if he does not know and does not make an agreement, he is not at fault.

Thieves' companions, if returning from thieving, or just about to go.

Making an agreement to travel together, those who make an agreement, agree to go to the city or to the village together.


。道者。村間處處道。

乃至一村間波逸提 若行至村間處處道。行至一道犯。無村空曠無界處共行十里者犯。若共行村間半道。若減十里若村內若方便共要。若不去。一切吉羅。尼同犯。不犯者。若逐行安隱有所至。若命梵力勢並不犯。

六十八說欲不障道違僧諫戒 佛在舍衛阿梨吒惡見生言。我知佛說行淫慾不障道。比丘諫喻而猶不捨。白佛問自言已令僧白四諫之。便訶而制戒。

若比丘作如是語我知佛所說法行淫慾非障道法彼比丘諫此比丘言大德莫作是語莫謗世尊謗世尊者不善世尊不作是語世尊無數方便說犯淫慾是障道法彼比丘諫此比丘時堅持不捨彼比丘乃至三諫舍此事故若再三諫舍者善不捨者波逸提 尼犯同僧。余如諫戒唯罪名優降。

六十九隨舉比丘戒 佛在舍衛。梨吒惡見生僧諫不捨。佛令白四舉之。六群供給所須共同羯磨。比丘舉過。佛因訶責故制此戒。

若比丘知 若初不知后不犯也。

如是語人 作如是言。我聞世尊說法行淫慾者非障道法故。

未作法 若被舉未為解。

如是邪見 作如是見。知世尊所說法非障道法。

而不捨 眾僧訶諫而不捨惡見。

供給所須 有二種。若法若財。法者教修習增上戒意智學問誦經。財者供給衣

【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本: 道:村莊之間處處是道路。 乃至一個村莊之間犯波逸提(Payittiya,一種戒律名稱):如果行走在村莊之間的道路上,每走過一條道路就犯戒。如果沒有村莊的空曠無界之處,共同行走十里也犯戒。如果共同行走在村莊之間的半路上,或者不足十里,或者在村內,或者方便共同約定,如果不去,一切都犯吉羅(Dukkata,一種輕罪)。尼(尼姑)也同樣犯戒。不犯戒的情況:如果爲了安全而行走,有所到達,或者因為生命、梵行、勢力等原因,則不犯戒。 六十八、說淫慾不障礙修行,違背僧團勸誡之戒:佛陀在舍衛城(Savatthi)時,阿梨吒(Arittha)生起邪見,說:『我知道佛陀說行淫慾不障礙修行。』比丘們勸誡他,但他仍然不放棄。稟告佛陀后,佛陀親自詢問,他自稱已經讓僧團進行了四次勸誡。佛陀呵斥了他,並制定了這條戒律。 如果比丘說這樣的話:『我知道佛陀所說的法,行淫慾不是障礙修行的法。』其他比丘勸誡這個比丘說:『大德,不要說這樣的話,不要誹謗世尊(Buddha),誹謗世尊是不好的,世尊不會這樣說。世尊用無數方便說犯淫慾是障礙修行的法。』當比丘們勸誡這個比丘時,他堅持不放棄,比丘們乃至三次勸誡他,如果他放棄這種說法,那是好的;如果不放棄,就犯波逸提。尼犯同樣的戒。其餘的如同勸誡戒,只是罪名有輕重之分。 六十九、隨順被舉比丘之戒:佛陀在舍衛城。梨吒(Arittha)生起邪見,僧團勸誡他不放棄。佛陀命令僧團進行四次舉罪。六群比丘(一群違戒比丘)供給他所需,共同進行羯磨(Kamma,僧團會議)。比丘舉出他的過失。佛陀因此呵責,所以制定了這條戒律。 如果比丘知道:如果一開始不知道,後來也不犯戒。 像這樣的人說這樣的話:說這樣的話:『我聽世尊說法,行淫慾不是障礙修行的法。』 未作法:如果被舉罪還沒有被解除。 像這樣的邪見:持有這樣的邪見:知道世尊所說的法不是障礙修行的法。 而不捨:僧團訶責勸誡而不放棄邪見。 供給所需:有兩種。法和財。法是指教導他修習增上戒、意、智、學問、誦經。財是指供給衣服。

【English Translation】 English version: On the Path: Everywhere between villages is a path. Even within a village, one commits a Payittiya (a type of monastic rule): If walking on paths between villages, one commits an offense with each path traversed. If there is open, unbounded space without villages, walking together for ten 'li' (a unit of distance) also constitutes an offense. If walking together halfway between villages, or less than ten 'li', or within a village, or conveniently agreeing to meet, and then not going, all commit a Dukkata (a minor offense). Nuns commit the same offense. Non-offenses: If walking for safety, reaching a destination, or due to life, Brahmacharya (holy life), or power, there is no offense. Sixty-eighth, the precept against saying that sexual intercourse does not obstruct the path, and disobeying monastic admonishment: When the Buddha was in Savatthi (舍衛城), Arittha (阿梨吒) developed the wrong view, saying, 'I know that the Buddha said that engaging in sexual intercourse does not obstruct the path.' The monks admonished him, but he still did not give it up. After reporting to the Buddha, the Buddha personally questioned him, and he claimed that he had already had the Sangha (僧團) perform four admonishments. The Buddha rebuked him and established this precept. If a bhikkhu (比丘) says such words: 'I know that the Buddha taught that engaging in sexual intercourse is not an obstructing factor to the path,' that bhikkhu should be admonished by other bhikkhus, saying: 'Venerable sir, do not speak thus. Do not slander the Blessed One (Buddha). Slandering the Blessed One is not good. The Blessed One would not say such a thing. The Blessed One has said in countless ways that engaging in sexual intercourse is an obstructing factor to the path.' When the bhikkhus admonish this bhikkhu, if he persists and does not give up this view, the bhikkhus should admonish him up to three times. If he gives up this view after being admonished two or three times, that is good. If he does not give up this view, he commits a Payittiya. Nuns commit the same offense. The rest is like the admonishment precept, only the severity of the offense differs. Sixty-ninth, the precept regarding supporting a bhikkhu who has been suspended: The Buddha was in Savatthi. Arittha (梨吒) developed the wrong view, and the Sangha admonished him, but he did not give it up. The Buddha ordered the Sangha to perform four acts of suspension. The group of six bhikkhus (六群比丘, a group of rule-breaking monks) provided him with necessities and jointly performed Kamma (羯磨, Sangha proceedings). The bhikkhus pointed out his faults. The Buddha rebuked them for this reason, so he established this precept. If a bhikkhu knows: If he did not know at first, he does not commit an offense later. If such a person says such words: Saying such words: 'I heard the Blessed One teach that engaging in sexual intercourse is not an obstructing factor to the path.' Not having performed the procedure: If the suspension has not been lifted. Such a wrong view: Holding such a wrong view: Knowing that the Dharma (法) taught by the Blessed One is not an obstructing factor to the path. And not giving it up: The Sangha rebukes and admonishes him, but he does not give up the wrong view. Providing necessities: There are two types: Dharma and wealth. Dharma refers to teaching him to cultivate higher morality, mind, wisdom, learning, and reciting scriptures. Wealth refers to providing clothing.


服飲食床褥醫藥。

共同羯磨 同說戒等。

止宿 屋有四壁。一切覆障。或一切覆不一切障。或一切障不一切覆。或不盡覆不盡障。

言語者 若比丘先入屋。彼人後入。若彼人先來。若俱入。隨脅著地一一墮。

波逸提 尼同犯。不犯者。若不知。若屋一切覆無四障。或半障或少障或一切障。無覆半覆少覆。或半覆障少覆障露地。若病被系者命梵難無犯。

七十隨擯沙彌戒 佛在舍衛。跋難陀二沙彌共行不凈。自謂。從佛聞法。行淫慾非障道。比丘舉過。佛令白四設諫。不捨滅擯。六群誘將畜養。比丘舉過。佛訶因制戒。

若比丘知沙彌作如是語。我從佛聞如是法。若行淫慾非障道法。彼比丘諫此沙彌如是言。汝莫誹謗世尊。誹謗世尊者不善。世尊不作是語。沙彌。世尊無數方便說淫慾是障道法。彼比丘諫此沙彌時堅持不捨。彼比丘應至再三諫令舍此事故。乃至三諫而舍者善。不捨者彼比丘應語此沙彌言。汝自今已去不得言佛是我世尊。不得隨逐余比丘如諸沙彌得與比丘二三宿。汝今無是事。汝出去滅去不應住此若比丘知 不知者不犯也。

如是眾中被擯沙彌 擯者。僧作滅擯白四羯磨。

而誘將畜養 若自畜若與人畜。誘者若自若教他。

共止宿者 

【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本 服飲食床褥醫藥(提供食物、飲料、床鋪、藥物)。

共同羯磨(共同舉行羯磨儀式) 同說戒等(共同宣說戒律等)。

止宿(住宿):屋有四壁(房屋有四面墻壁),一切覆障(完全遮蓋和阻擋)。或一切覆不一切障(完全遮蓋但不完全阻擋),或一切障不一切覆(完全阻擋但不完全遮蓋),或不盡覆不盡障(不完全遮蓋也不完全阻擋)。

言語者(說話的人):若比丘先入屋(如果比丘先進入房間),彼人後入(那個人後進入),若彼人先來(如果那個人先來),若俱入(如果一起進入),隨脅著地一一墮(每次身體側面接觸地面,都會犯墮罪)。

波逸提(一種罪名):尼同犯(比丘尼也犯同樣的罪)。不犯者(不犯此罪的情況):若不知(如果不知道),若屋一切覆無四障(如果房屋完全遮蓋但沒有四面墻壁),或半障或少障(或者只有一半或少部分阻擋),或一切障(或者完全阻擋),無覆半覆少覆(沒有遮蓋、只有一半遮蓋或少部分遮蓋),或半覆障少覆障露地(或者一半遮蓋且阻擋、少部分遮蓋且阻擋、露天的地方)。若病被系者命梵難無犯(如果生病、被囚禁、有生命危險或有違梵行之難,則不犯此罪)。

七十隨擯沙彌戒(第七十條關於驅逐沙彌的戒律):佛在舍衛(佛陀在舍衛城)。跋難陀二沙彌共行不凈(跋難陀兩個沙彌一起行不凈行)。自謂(他們自己認為):從佛聞法(從佛陀那裡聽聞佛法),行淫慾非障道(行淫慾不是障礙修道的行為)。比丘舉過(比丘指出他們的過錯)。佛令白四設諫(佛陀命令通過四次宣告來勸誡他們)。不捨滅擯(如果不放棄這種想法,就驅逐他們)。六群誘將畜養(六群比丘誘騙並收留他們)。比丘舉過(比丘指出他們的過錯)。佛訶因制戒(佛陀呵斥他們,因此制定此戒律)。

若比丘知沙彌作如是語(如果比丘知道沙彌說這樣的話):我從佛聞如是法(我從佛陀那裡聽聞這樣的佛法),若行淫慾非障道法(如果行淫慾不是障礙修道的法)。彼比丘諫此沙彌如是言(那位比丘應該這樣勸誡這位沙彌):汝莫誹謗世尊(你不要誹謗世尊),誹謗世尊者不善(誹謗世尊是不好的)。世尊不作是語(世尊不會說這樣的話),沙彌(沙彌)。世尊無數方便說淫慾是障道法(世尊用無數方法說明淫慾是障礙修道的法)。彼比丘諫此沙彌時堅持不捨(那位比丘勸誡這位沙彌時,他堅持不放棄這種想法)。彼比丘應至再三諫令舍此事故(那位比丘應該再三勸誡,讓他放棄這種想法)。乃至三諫而舍者善(直到三次勸誡後放棄這種想法是好的),不捨者彼比丘應語此沙彌言(如果不放棄,那位比丘應該告訴這位沙彌):汝自今已去不得言佛是我世尊(你從今以後不得說佛陀是我的世尊),不得隨逐余比丘如諸沙彌得與比丘二三宿(不得像其他沙彌一樣跟隨比丘,可以和比丘一起住兩三夜)。汝今無是事(你現在沒有這種資格)。汝出去滅去不應住此(你出去,消失,不應該住在這裡)。若比丘知(如果比丘知道) 不知者不犯也(不知道就不犯此罪)。

如是眾中被擯沙彌(像這樣在僧團中被驅逐的沙彌) 擯者(驅逐):僧作滅擯白四羯磨(僧團通過四次宣告的羯磨儀式來執行驅逐)。

而誘將畜養(誘騙並收留):若自畜若與人畜(無論是自己收留還是給別人收留)。誘者若自若教他(誘騙,無論是自己誘騙還是教唆他人誘騙)。

共止宿者(一起住宿的人):

【English Translation】 English version Providing food, drink, bedding, and medicine.

Holding joint Karmas (共同舉行羯磨儀式), reciting precepts together, etc.

Lodging: A dwelling with four walls, completely covered and obstructed. Or completely covered but not completely obstructed, or completely obstructed but not completely covered, or not completely covered and not completely obstructed.

Speaking: If a Bhikkhu (monk) enters a room first, and that person enters later; or if that person comes first; or if they enter together, each time the side of the body touches the ground, an offense of expiation (墮罪) is committed.

Payantika (波逸提, a type of offense): A Bhikkhuni (nun) commits the same offense. Non-offenses: If one is unaware; if the dwelling is completely covered but has no four walls; or has half or little obstruction; or is completely obstructed; has no covering, half covering, or little covering; or has half covering and obstruction, little covering and obstruction, or is in an open space. If one is sick, bound, in danger of life, or has difficulties with Brahmacharya (梵行, celibacy), there is no offense.

The Seventieth Rule Regarding the Expulsion of a Shramanera (沙彌, novice): The Buddha was in Shravasti (舍衛). Bhalandana (跋難陀) and two Shramaneras engaged in impure conduct together. They thought to themselves: 'Having heard the Dharma (佛法) from the Buddha, engaging in sexual activity is not an obstacle to the path.' The Bhikkhus pointed out their fault. The Buddha ordered that they be admonished through four announcements. If they did not renounce this view, they were to be expelled. The Group of Six (六群比丘) enticed and harbored them. The Bhikkhus pointed out their fault. The Buddha rebuked them and thus established this rule.

If a Bhikkhu knows that a Shramanera is saying such words: 'I have heard from the Buddha such a Dharma, that engaging in sexual activity is not an obstacle to the path,' that Bhikkhu should admonish this Shramanera, saying: 'Do not slander the World-Honored One (世尊). Slandering the World-Honored One is not good. The World-Honored One did not say such words, Shramanera. The World-Honored One has, through countless means, said that sexual activity is an obstacle to the path.' If that Bhikkhu admonishes this Shramanera and he persists in not abandoning this view, that Bhikkhu should admonish him again and again, up to three times, to abandon this matter. If he abandons it after three admonishments, that is good. If he does not abandon it, that Bhikkhu should say to this Shramanera: 'From this day forward, you may not say that the Buddha is my World-Honored One. You may not follow other Bhikkhus as other Shramaneras do, who are allowed to stay with Bhikkhus for two or three nights. You no longer have this privilege. Go away, disappear, you should not stay here.' If the Bhikkhu knows (不知者不犯也) - if he does not know, there is no offense.

A Shramanera who has been expelled from the Sangha (僧團, monastic community) in this way - 'Expulsion' means that the Sangha performs the 'White Four Karma' (白四羯磨, a formal act of the Sangha involving four announcements) of expulsion.

Enticing and harboring: Whether harboring oneself or giving to others to harbor. 'Enticing' means whether enticing oneself or instructing others to entice.

Those who dwell together:


如上解也。

波逸提 尼同犯。開緣並如上。

七十一拒勸學戒 佛在拘睒毗。比丘如法諫闡陀時作是言。我今不學此戒。當問余智慧持律者。比丘舉過。佛訶制戒。

若比丘余比丘如法諫時 如法。如律如佛所教。

如是語我今不學此戒當難問余智慧持律比丘者波逸提 若說而不了了吉羅。比丘尼同僧犯。

若為學故應當難問 不犯者。彼諫者癡不解。語言汝還問和尚阇梨學問誦經。若其事實爾者不犯。

七十二毀毗尼戒 佛在舍衛。比丘共集誦法毗尼。六群相謂。比丘共集誦律。通利必數舉我。言長老用學雜碎戒為誦可至十三事。比丘知滅法。故以過白佛。便訶制此戒。

若比丘說戒時 若自說戒時。若他說戒時。若誦時故。

作是語大德何用說此雜碎戒為 若欲誦者當誦四事。若必欲誦者當四事十三事。餘者不須誦何以故。

說是戒時令人惱愧懷疑輕訶戒故波逸提 若不了了吉羅。毀呰毗尼者波逸提。毀呰阿毗曇及余契經者吉羅尼同犯。不犯者。若語言先誦阿毗曇然後誦律。余契經亦爾。若有病者須差已誦律。當勤求方便於佛法中成四沙門果。后當誦律不欲滅法。若錯說者並開。

七十三恐舉先言戒 佛在舍衛。六群中一人當說戒時自知罪障。

【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本: 如以上解釋。

波逸提(Pācittiya,一種戒律名稱)尼(比丘尼)同犯。開緣(不構成犯罪的情況)並如上所述。

七十一、拒勸學戒。佛陀在拘睒彌(Kauśāmbī)城。有比丘如法勸諫闡陀(Chanda)比丘時,闡陀說:『我現在不學此戒,當去問其他有智慧且持律的比丘。』比丘們因此舉罪。佛陀呵斥並制定此戒。

若有比丘,當其他比丘如法勸諫時——如法,即如律、如佛所教。

如果這樣說:『我現在不學此戒,當去為難詢問其他有智慧且持律的比丘。』則犯波逸提(Pācittiya)罪。如果說而不清楚明白,則犯吉羅(Dukkata)罪。比丘尼(Bhikkhunī)與僧侶犯同樣的罪。

如果是爲了學習的緣故而應當去為難詢問,則不犯。如果勸諫者愚癡不解,(被勸諫者)說:『你應該回去問你的和尚(Upajjhaya)或阿阇梨(Ācārya),學習經文。』如果情況確實如此,則不犯。

七十二、毀毗尼戒。佛陀在舍衛(Śrāvastī)城。比丘們一起集會誦讀佛法和毗尼(Vinaya,戒律)。六群比丘互相說道:『比丘們一起集會誦讀戒律,精通戒律的人必定會多次舉我的過失,說長老(長老是對資深比丘的尊稱)學習這些雜碎戒有什麼用?不如誦讀四事或可至十三事。』比丘們知道這是滅法(毀滅佛法)的行為,因此將此事稟告佛陀。佛陀便呵斥並制定此戒。

若有比丘在說戒時——無論是自己說戒時,還是他人說戒時,還是誦讀戒律時,故意——

說這樣的話:『大德(對出家人的尊稱),說這些雜碎戒有什麼用?』——如果想要誦讀,應當誦讀四事;如果一定要誦讀,應當誦讀四事或十三事,其餘的就不需要誦讀了。為什麼呢?

因為說這些戒律時,會令人惱怒、羞愧、懷疑,輕視戒律,所以犯波逸提(Pācittiya)罪。如果說得不清楚明白,則犯吉羅(Dukkata)罪。譭謗毗尼(Vinaya,戒律)者,犯波逸提(Pācittiya)罪。譭謗阿毗曇(Abhidhamma,論藏)以及其他契經(Sūtra,經藏)者,犯吉羅(Dukkata)罪。比丘尼(Bhikkhunī)與僧侶犯同樣的罪。不犯的情況:如果說『先誦讀阿毗曇(Abhidhamma),然後再誦讀戒律(Vinaya)』,其他契經(Sūtra)也是如此。如果有病的人,需要病好之後再誦讀戒律(Vinaya)。應當勤求方便,在佛法中成就四沙門果(Sāmaññaphala,四種修行果位),之後再誦讀戒律(Vinaya),不是想要毀滅佛法。如果說錯了,都開許不犯。

七十三、恐舉先言戒。佛陀在舍衛(Śrāvastī)城。六群比丘中的一人在將要說戒時,自己知道自己有罪障。

【English Translation】 English version: As explained above.

Pācittiya (a type of monastic rule) is committed by both Bhikkhus (monks) and Bhikkhunīs (nuns). The exceptions (situations where it is not considered an offense) are as mentioned above.

  1. The precept against refusing to be admonished. The Buddha was in Kauśāmbī. When a Bhikkhu rightfully admonished Chanda (a monk's name), Chanda said: 'I will not learn this precept now; I will ask other wise and Vinaya-abiding Bhikkhus.' The Bhikkhus then accused him. The Buddha rebuked and established this precept.

If a Bhikkhu, when another Bhikkhu rightfully admonishes him—rightfully, meaning according to the Vinaya (monastic rules), as taught by the Buddha—

says: 'I will not learn this precept now; I will go and challenge other wise and Vinaya-abiding Bhikkhus,' he commits a Pācittiya offense. If he speaks unclearly, he commits a Dukkata offense. Bhikkhunīs (nuns) commit the same offense as the Sangha (monastic community).

If it is for the sake of learning that he should go and challenge, he does not commit an offense. If the admonisher is foolish and does not understand, (and the admonished) says: 'You should go back and ask your Upajjhaya (preceptor) or Ācārya (teacher) to study the scriptures,' and if that is indeed the case, he does not commit an offense.

  1. The precept against disparaging the Vinaya. The Buddha was in Śrāvastī. The Bhikkhus gathered together to recite the Dharma and Vinaya (monastic rules). The group of six Bhikkhus said to each other: 'When the Bhikkhus gather together to recite the Vinaya, those proficient in the Vinaya will surely point out my faults many times, saying, 'What is the use of the elders (a respectful term for senior Bhikkhus) learning these trivial precepts? It is better to recite the four matters or perhaps up to thirteen matters.' The Bhikkhus, knowing that this was an act of destroying the Dharma (Buddha's teachings), reported this matter to the Buddha. The Buddha then rebuked and established this precept.

If a Bhikkhu, when the precepts are being recited—whether he is reciting them himself, or others are reciting them, or he is reciting them intentionally—

says such words: 'Venerable ones (a respectful term for monastics), what is the use of reciting these trivial precepts?'—If you want to recite, you should recite the four matters; if you must recite, you should recite the four matters or the thirteen matters; the rest do not need to be recited. Why is that?

Because saying these precepts causes annoyance, shame, doubt, and disparages the precepts, he commits a Pācittiya offense. If he speaks unclearly, he commits a Dukkata offense. One who disparages the Vinaya (monastic rules) commits a Pācittiya offense. One who disparages the Abhidhamma (the collection of philosophical texts) and other Sūtras (discourses) commits a Dukkata offense. Bhikkhunīs (nuns) commit the same offense as the Sangha (monastic community). Situations where there is no offense: If he says, 'First recite the Abhidhamma, and then recite the Vinaya,' and the same goes for other Sūtras. If someone is sick, they need to recover before reciting the Vinaya. One should diligently seek means to attain the four Sāmaññaphalas (the four fruits of ascetic practice) in the Buddha's Dharma, and then recite the Vinaya, not wanting to destroy the Dharma. If one speaks incorrectly, it is permitted not to be an offense.

  1. The precept against speaking in advance out of fear of accusation. The Buddha was in Śrāvastī. One of the group of six Bhikkhus, when about to recite the precepts, knew that he had transgressions.

恐發舉故先詣清凈比丘所言。我今始知。此法戒經所載。半月半月說。戒經中來。比丘舉過。佛制此戒。

若比丘說戒時 若自說若他說若誦戒時。

作如是語我今始知此法戒經所載半月半月說戒經中來余比丘知是比丘若二若三說戒中坐何況多彼比丘無知無解若犯罪應如法治更重增無知罪 重與波逸提。若不與者突吉羅。

語言長老汝無利不善得汝說戒時不用心念 用意思惟。

不一心兩耳聽法彼無知故波逸提 尼同犯。不犯者。若未曾聞廣說。今始聞若戲笑若錯說者開。

七十四同羯磨後悔戒 佛在羅閱祇。沓婆摩羅子知僧事外施不赴。衣服破壞后僧得貴衣。便白二與之。六羣后悔。比丘白佛。便訶而制戒。

若比丘共同羯磨已后如是言諸比丘隨親友 同和尚阇梨。坐起言語親厚者是也。

以眾僧物 僧物如上。物者衣缽針筒尼師壇下至飲水器。

與者波逸提 若說不了吉羅。尼同犯。不犯者。其事實爾。隨親友以僧物與。若戲笑若錯說並開。

七十五不與欲戒 佛在舍衛。多比丘集論法毗尼。六群相謂。看諸比丘似為我等作羯磨。從座起去。比丘喚住而故去。以事白佛。便訶而制戒。

若比丘眾僧 一說戒一羯磨。

斷事未竟 有十八破僧

【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本 恐怕因為舉罪的緣故,先去清凈的比丘那裡說:『我現在才知道,這部戒經所記載的,半月半月誦說,是從戒經中來的。』比丘舉出過失,佛制定這條戒律。 如果比丘在誦戒的時候,無論是自己說,還是別人說,或者誦戒的時候, 說這樣的話:『我現在才知道這部戒經所記載的,半月半月誦說,是從戒經中來的。』其他比丘知道這個比丘,無論是兩個還是三個,在誦戒中坐著,更何況是更多的人。這個比丘無知無解,如果犯了罪,應該依法懲治,更要加重無知罪,重犯波逸提(Pācittiya,一種戒律罪名)。如果不懲治,犯突吉羅(Dukkata,一種輕微的戒律罪名)。 (如果)語言上冒犯長老:『你沒有利益,不善於獲得,你誦戒的時候不用心念,用意思思惟。』 不一心一意地用兩隻耳朵聽法,因為他無知,犯波逸提(Pācittiya,一種戒律罪名)。尼(比丘尼)也同樣犯。不犯的情況:如果未曾聽聞廣說,現在才聽到;如果是戲笑或者說錯了,可以開脫。 第七十四條 同羯磨(kamma,僧團事務)後悔戒。佛在羅閱祇(Rājagṛha)。沓婆摩羅子(Dabba Mallaputta)知道僧團事務,對外施捨而不參加。衣服破損后,僧團得到貴重的衣服,便稟告分給他兩件。六群比丘(The Group of Six)後悔。比丘稟告佛陀,佛陀便呵斥並制定戒律。 如果比丘共同羯磨(kamma,僧團事務)之後,這樣說:『諸位比丘隨順親友』,(親友是指)同和尚(Upajjhaya,親教師)或阇梨(Acariya,軌範師)。坐起言語親厚的人就是。 用眾僧的物品(僧物如上。物品包括衣、缽、針筒、尼師壇(nisīdana,坐具),下至飲水器)。 給予他人,犯波逸提(Pācittiya,一種戒律罪名)。如果說得不清楚,犯突吉羅(Dukkata,一種輕微的戒律罪名)。尼(比丘尼)也同樣犯。不犯的情況:如果事實確實如此,隨順親友用僧團的物品給予;如果是戲笑或者說錯了,都可以開脫。 第七十五條 不與欲戒。佛在舍衛(Śrāvastī)。眾多比丘聚集討論法和毗尼(Vinaya,戒律)。六群比丘(The Group of Six)互相說:『看這些比丘好像要給我們作羯磨(kamma,僧團事務)。』從座位上起身離去。比丘叫住他們,他們還是故意離去。將此事稟告佛陀,佛陀便呵斥並制定戒律。 如果比丘在眾僧(一說戒,一羯磨(kamma,僧團事務)) 斷事未完(有十八種破僧(Sangha,僧團)的情況) English version Fearing being accused, he first went to a pure Bhikkhu (monk) and said: 'I now know for the first time that this Dharma (teaching) is recorded in the precepts, recited every half-month, and comes from the precepts.' When a Bhikkhu (monk) points out a fault, the Buddha established this precept. If a Bhikkhu (monk), while reciting the precepts, whether reciting himself, or someone else reciting, or while reciting the precepts, Says such words: 'I now know for the first time that this Dharma (teaching) is recorded in the precepts, recited every half-month, and comes from the precepts.' Other Bhikkhus (monks) know that this Bhikkhu (monk), whether two or three, is sitting during the recitation of the precepts, let alone more. This Bhikkhu (monk) is ignorant and does not understand. If he has committed an offense, he should be punished according to the Dharma (teaching), and the sin of ignorance should be increased, incurring a Pācittiya (an offense requiring confession). If he is not punished, he commits a Dukkata (an offense of wrong-doing). (If) verbally offending an elder: 'You have no benefit, you are not good at obtaining, you do not concentrate when reciting the precepts, you think with your mind.' Not wholeheartedly listening to the Dharma (teaching) with both ears, because he is ignorant, he commits a Pācittiya (an offense requiring confession). A Bhikkhuni (nun) also commits the same offense. Non-offenses: If he has never heard a detailed explanation before and is hearing it for the first time; if it is a joke or a mistake, he is exempt. The 74th precept: Regret after a joint Kamma (kamma, monastic act). The Buddha was in Rājagṛha (city in ancient India). Dabba Mallaputta (name of a monk) knew about Sangha (community) affairs, gave alms externally but did not participate. After his clothes were damaged, the Sangha (community) received valuable clothes and reported it to give him two pieces. The Group of Six (group of monks) regretted it. The Bhikkhus (monks) reported to the Buddha, who rebuked and established the precept. If a Bhikkhu (monk), after a joint Kamma (kamma, monastic act), says: 'The Bhikkhus (monks) follow relatives and friends,' (relatives and friends refer to) those who are with the same Upajjhaya (preceptor) or Acariya (teacher). Those who are close in sitting, standing, speaking are. Using the property of the Sangha (community) (Sangha (community) property as above. Property includes robes, bowls, needle cases, nisīdana (sitting cloth), down to drinking water containers). Giving it to others incurs a Pācittiya (an offense requiring confession). If it is not clearly stated, it incurs a Dukkata (an offense of wrong-doing). A Bhikkhuni (nun) also commits the same offense. Non-offenses: If the fact is indeed so, giving the property of the Sangha (community) to relatives and friends; if it is a joke or a mistake, they are all exempt. The 75th precept: Not giving consent. The Buddha was in Śrāvastī (city in ancient India). Many Bhikkhus (monks) gathered to discuss the Dharma (teaching) and Vinaya (monastic discipline). The Group of Six (group of monks) said to each other: 'Look at these Bhikkhus (monks), it seems they are going to perform a Kamma (kamma, monastic act) for us.' They got up from their seats and left. The Bhikkhus (monks) called them to stay, but they still deliberately left. They reported this matter to the Buddha, who rebuked and established the precept. If a Bhikkhu (monk) in the Sangha (community) (one reciting the precepts, one performing a Kamma (kamma, monastic act)) Before the matter is concluded (there are eighteen kinds of breaking the Sangha (community))

【English Translation】 English version Fearing being accused, he first went to a pure Bhikkhu (monk) and said: 'I now know for the first time that this Dharma (teaching) is recorded in the precepts, recited every half-month, and comes from the precepts.' When a Bhikkhu (monk) points out a fault, the Buddha established this precept. If a Bhikkhu (monk), while reciting the precepts, whether reciting himself, or someone else reciting, or while reciting the precepts, Says such words: 'I now know for the first time that this Dharma (teaching) is recorded in the precepts, recited every half-month, and comes from the precepts.' Other Bhikkhus (monks) know that this Bhikkhu (monk), whether two or three, is sitting during the recitation of the precepts, let alone more. This Bhikkhu (monk) is ignorant and does not understand. If he has committed an offense, he should be punished according to the Dharma (teaching), and the sin of ignorance should be increased, incurring a Pācittiya (an offense requiring confession). If he is not punished, he commits a Dukkata (an offense of wrong-doing). (If) verbally offending an elder: 'You have no benefit, you are not good at obtaining, you do not concentrate when reciting the precepts, you think with your mind.' Not wholeheartedly listening to the Dharma (teaching) with both ears, because he is ignorant, he commits a Pācittiya (an offense requiring confession). A Bhikkhuni (nun) also commits the same offense. Non-offenses: If he has never heard a detailed explanation before and is hearing it for the first time; if it is a joke or a mistake, he is exempt. The 74th precept: Regret after a joint Kamma (kamma, monastic act). The Buddha was in Rājagṛha (city in ancient India). Dabba Mallaputta (name of a monk) knew about Sangha (community) affairs, gave alms externally but did not participate. After his clothes were damaged, the Sangha (community) received valuable clothes and reported it to give him two pieces. The Group of Six (group of monks) regretted it. The Bhikkhus (monks) reported to the Buddha, who rebuked and established the precept. If a Bhikkhu (monk), after a joint Kamma (kamma, monastic act), says: 'The Bhikkhus (monks) follow relatives and friends,' (relatives and friends refer to) those who are with the same Upajjhaya (preceptor) or Acariya (teacher). Those who are close in sitting, standing, speaking are. Using the property of the Sangha (community) (Sangha (community) property as above. Property includes robes, bowls, needle cases, nisīdana (sitting cloth), down to drinking water containers). Giving it to others incurs a Pācittiya (an offense requiring confession). If it is not clearly stated, it incurs a Dukkata (an offense of wrong-doing). A Bhikkhuni (nun) also commits the same offense. Non-offenses: If the fact is indeed so, giving the property of the Sangha (community) to relatives and friends; if it is a joke or a mistake, they are all exempt. The 75th precept: Not giving consent. The Buddha was in Śrāvastī (city in ancient India). Many Bhikkhus (monks) gathered to discuss the Dharma (teaching) and Vinaya (monastic discipline). The Group of Six (group of monks) said to each other: 'Look at these Bhikkhus (monks), it seems they are going to perform a Kamma (kamma, monastic act) for us.' They got up from their seats and left. The Bhikkhus (monks) called them to stay, but they still deliberately left. They reported this matter to the Buddha, who rebuked and established the precept. If a Bhikkhu (monk) in the Sangha (community) (one reciting the precepts, one performing a Kamma (kamma, monastic act)) Before the matter is concluded (there are eighteen kinds of breaking the Sangha (community))


事。法非法乃至說不說。

不與欲 若營僧事塔寺事。瞻視病人者聽與欲。

而起去波逸提 若斷事未竟。動足出戶外者犯墮。一足在戶內方便欲去而不去吉羅尼波逸提。不犯者。若與欲若口噤若作法羯磨。若為僧塔寺和尚阇梨同學作損減。不與欲而去者得。

七十六與欲後悔戒 佛在舍衛。六群恐舉六人相隨。無由得作。后時作衣。僧喚受欲即與。比丘作舉羯磨。后六群言我以彼事與欲。比丘舉過。佛因訶責制戒。

若比丘與欲已後悔者 作是言。汝作羯磨非法。羯磨不成。我以彼事故與欲。不以此事。

波逸提 若說不了吉羅。尼同犯。不犯者。其事實爾。作非法羯磨。若錯說彼此者開。

七十七屏聽四諍戒 佛在舍衛。六群聽諸比丘斗已。而向彼說令僧諍事不能除滅。比丘舉過。佛因訶制。

若比丘余比丘共鬥諍已 斗諍有四。言覓犯事也。

聽此語向彼說者 聽者。屏聽他語。若聽彼語。從道至非道。從高至下。若反上句往而聞者。

波逸提 若不聞吉羅。若方便欲去而不去。共期去而不去一切吉羅。若二人在闇地共語。隱處共語。在前行共語。若不彈指謦咳驚者。一切吉羅。尼同僧犯。不犯者。若作無利非法羯磨。欲知故聽。

七十八打大

比丘戒 佛在舍衛。六群一人瞋恚打十七群一人。被打大喚。比丘聞之具說。以過白佛。因訶制戒。

若比丘瞋恚故不喜打比丘者 若以手石杖等打也。

波逸提 除杖手石若以戶鑰曲鉤拂柄香爐柄挃者。一切吉羅。尼同犯。不犯者。有病須椎打。若食咽須椎脊。若共語不聞而觸令聞。若睡時以身委他上。若來往經行時共相觸。若掃地時杖頭誤觸者開。

七十九搏他比丘戒 佛在舍衛。六群以手搏十七群。其被搏者高聲大喚。比丘舉過白佛。因訶制戒。

若比丘瞋恚不喜以手搏比丘者波逸提 若以兩手搏彼者犯墮。若戶鑰等挃一切吉羅。尼同僧犯。不犯者。若有緣事須舉手遮招觸者。

八十殘謗戒 佛在舍衛。六群瞋恚以無根僧殘謗十七群。比丘舉過。佛便訶制此戒。

若比丘瞋恚故以無根 如上類解。

僧伽婆尸沙謗者波逸提 尼同犯。不犯者。有三根。若說實令悔不誹謗。若戲若錯說者。

八十一入王宮門戒 佛在舍衛。末利夫人供佛奉信。勸王信樂。聽諸比丘入宮無障。迦留陀夷到時入宮。夫人拂床失衣形露。比丘舉過白佛因訶制戒。

若比丘剎利水澆頭王種 水澆者。取大海水白牛右角收拾種子置金輦上。諸小王輿。大婆羅門以水灌王頂。是剎利種

【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本 比丘戒:佛陀在舍衛城。六群比丘中的一人因嗔恚毆打十七群比丘中的一人。被打的比丘大聲呼叫。其他比丘聽聞后,將此事稟告佛陀。佛陀因此呵斥並制定戒律。

若比丘因嗔恚而不悅地毆打比丘,若以手、石頭、棍杖等毆打。

犯波逸提(一種罪名)。除了棍杖、手、石頭,若以門閂、曲鉤、拂塵柄、香爐柄觸碰,皆犯吉羅(一種輕罪)。比丘尼同犯。不犯的情況:有病需要捶打;若食物難以下嚥需要捶打背部;若共語聽不見而觸碰使其聽見;若睡覺時身體靠在他人身上;若來往經行時互相觸碰;若掃地時棍杖頭不小心觸碰到,則開許(不犯)。

七十九、搏他比丘戒:佛陀在舍衛城。六群比丘用手搏擊十七群比丘。被搏擊的比丘高聲大叫。其他比丘舉發此事並稟告佛陀。佛陀因此呵斥並制定戒律。

若比丘因嗔恚不悅而用手搏擊比丘,犯波逸提。若用雙手搏擊對方,犯墮罪。若用門閂等觸碰,皆犯吉羅。比丘尼與僧眾同犯。不犯的情況:若有因緣需要舉手遮擋、招引、觸碰。

八十、殘謗戒:佛陀在舍衛城。六群比丘因嗔恚,以無根據的僧殘罪誹謗十七群比丘。其他比丘舉發此事。佛陀便呵斥並制定此戒律。

若比丘因嗔恚,以無根據的(僧伽婆尸沙)罪名誹謗,犯波逸提。比丘尼同犯。不犯的情況:有三種根據;若說實話爲了令其懺悔,不誹謗;若開玩笑或說錯。

八十一、入王宮門戒:佛陀在舍衛城。末利夫人供養佛陀,深信佛法,勸國王也信奉佛法,允許諸比丘入宮沒有阻礙。迦留陀夷(Kāludāyi)到時入宮。夫人整理床鋪時不小心露出身體。比丘舉發此事並稟告佛陀,佛陀因此呵斥並制定戒律。

若比丘進入剎帝利(Kshatriya,水澆頭王種)的王宮(剎帝利:水澆頭王種。用水澆頭是指:取大海水,用白牛右角的容器盛裝種子,放置在金輦上,由諸小國王抬著,大婆羅門用水灌溉國王的頭頂,這便是剎帝利種姓。)

【English Translation】 English version Bhikkhu Precept: The Buddha was in Shravasti (Śrāvastī). One of the Six Group bhikkhus, out of anger, struck one of the Seventeen Group bhikkhus. The bhikkhu who was struck cried out loudly. The other bhikkhus, upon hearing this, reported the matter to the Buddha. The Buddha, therefore, rebuked and established the precept.

If a bhikkhu, out of anger and displeasure, strikes another bhikkhu, whether with hand, stone, stick, or other means.

It is an offense entailing expiation (Pācittiya). Except for sticks, hands, and stones, if one touches with a door bolt, hook, whisk handle, or incense burner handle, it is an offense of wrong-doing (Dukkata). Bhikkhunis are subject to the same offense. Non-offenses: when there is illness requiring beating; if food is difficult to swallow, the back needs to be beaten; if one cannot hear when speaking together and touches to make them hear; if one leans on another's body while sleeping; if there is mutual touching while walking back and forth; if the head of a stick accidentally touches while sweeping, it is permitted (not an offense).

Seventy-ninth, Striking Bhikkhu Precept: The Buddha was in Shravasti. The Six Group bhikkhus struck the Seventeen Group bhikkhus with their hands. The bhikkhus who were struck cried out loudly. The other bhikkhus reported the matter to the Buddha. The Buddha, therefore, rebuked and established the precept.

If a bhikkhu, out of anger and displeasure, strikes another bhikkhu with his hand, it is an offense entailing expiation. If one strikes the other with both hands, it is an offense entailing confession (Thullaccaya). If one touches with a door bolt, etc., it is an offense of wrong-doing. Bhikkhunis and the Sangha are subject to the same offense. Non-offenses: if there is a reason to raise a hand to block, beckon, or touch.

Eightieth, False Accusation Precept: The Buddha was in Shravasti. The Six Group bhikkhus, out of anger, falsely accused the Seventeen Group bhikkhus of an offense requiring formal meetings (Sanghādisesa) without any basis. The other bhikkhus reported the matter. The Buddha then rebuked and established this precept.

If a bhikkhu, out of anger, falsely accuses another bhikkhu of an offense requiring formal meetings (Sanghādisesa) without any basis, it is an offense entailing expiation. Bhikkhunis are subject to the same offense. Non-offenses: if there are three grounds; if one speaks the truth in order to make them repent, not to slander; if joking or speaking incorrectly.

Eighty-first, Entering the Royal Palace Gate Precept: The Buddha was in Shravasti. Lady Mallika (Mallikā) made offerings to the Buddha and had faith, encouraging the king to also have faith, allowing all bhikkhus to enter the palace without obstruction. Kāludāyi (Kāludāyi) entered the palace at the wrong time. The lady, while arranging the bed, accidentally exposed her body. The bhikkhus reported the matter to the Buddha, and the Buddha therefore rebuked and established the precept.

If a bhikkhu enters the royal palace of a Kshatriya (Kshatriya, a king of the water-anointed caste) (Water-anointed: taking water from the great ocean, using a white cow's right horn to collect seeds, placing them on a golden chariot, carried by the lesser kings, with the great Brahmins pouring water on the king's head; this is the Kshatriya caste.)


。如是立王故得名也。若婆羅門毗舍首陀如是立者亦名灌頂也。

王未出 王未出女未還本處也。

未藏寶 金銀真珠硨磲碼瑙水精琉璃貝玉眾寶瓔珞而未藏舉也。

而入若過宮門閾者波逸提 若一足限外一足限內。發意欲去。一切吉羅。除王余粟散小王豪貴長者家入門限者。一切吉羅。尼同犯。不犯者。若有奏白被請喚。若命梵難緣並開。

八十二捉寶戒 佛在舍衛。外道在道行。因止息忘千兩金而去。比丘見之。為持去以金還之。便言金少。王斷罰謫。奪金入官。比丘舉過白佛。便訶制此戒。

若比丘寶 金銀真珠琥珀硨磲碼瑙琉璃貝玉生像金銀也。

及寶莊飾 銅鐵鉛錫白蠟以諸寶莊飾也。

自捉若教人捉除僧伽藍中 時毗舍佉母脫寶衣佛所聽法。存法忘衣。比丘白佛。聽為不失堅牢故舉之。

及寄宿處 時比丘道行。金師家宿。成金未成金在前。竟夜不眠守之。白佛。佛言。為牢故應收舉。

波逸提 尼同僧犯。

若在僧伽藍中及寄宿處捉寶及寶莊飾自捉教人捉當作是意若有主識者當取 若二處得寶應捉之。識囊器相數知多少。若有來者問。相應者與之。不相應者言我不見。若不知囊器里系相。不看方圓新故者。一切吉羅。

作如是因

【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本: 像這樣立國王,因此得名。如果婆羅門(Brahmana,印度教祭司)、吠舍(Vaishya,商人)、首陀羅(Shudra,農民或僕人)也像這樣被立,也稱為灌頂。 『王未出』指的是國王還沒有出來,『王未出女未還本處』指的是國王的女兒還沒有回到原來的地方。 『未藏寶』指的是金、銀、珍珠、硨磲(Tridacna gigas,一種海貝)、瑪瑙(Agate,一種寶石)、碼瑙(Onyx,一種寶石)、水晶(Quartz crystal,一種礦物)、琉璃(Lapis lazuli,一種寶石)、貝、玉等各種寶物和瓔珞(Necklace,項鍊)還沒有收藏起來。 如果進入或跨過宮殿的門檻,就犯波逸提(Payattika,一種輕罪)。如果一隻腳在門檻外,一隻腳在門檻內,心裡想著要離開,就犯一切吉羅(Dukkata,一種輕罪)。除了國王以外,其餘的粟散小王、豪貴、長者進入家門門檻的,都犯一切吉羅。比丘尼(Bhikkhuni,佛教女出家人)也同樣犯。不犯的情況是,如果有人奏報,被請去,或者因為梵難(Brahmabandhu,婆羅門親屬)的緣故,就可以開許。 八十二捉寶戒:佛陀在舍衛城(Sravasti,古印度城市)時,外道(Tirthika,指佛教以外的修行者)在路上行走,因為休息而忘記了千兩黃金,就離開了。一位比丘(Bhikkhu,佛教男出家人)看見了,就拿走並把金子還給了他。那人卻說金子少了。國王判決處罰,沒收金子入官。比丘將此事稟告佛陀,佛陀就呵斥並制定了這條戒律。 如果比丘接觸寶物,這裡的『寶』指的是金、銀、珍珠、琥珀(Amber,一種寶石)、硨磲、瑪瑙、琉璃、貝、玉,以及用金銀製成的生像。 『及寶莊飾』指的是用銅、鐵、鉛、錫、白蠟等各種寶物裝飾的東西。 自己拿取或者教別人拿取,除了僧伽藍(Samgharama,寺院)中。當時毗舍佉母(Visakha,一位女施主)脫下寶衣在佛陀那裡聽法,因為專心聽法而忘記了衣服。比丘稟告佛陀,佛陀允許爲了不遺失而拿起來。 『及寄宿處』,當時有比丘在路上行走,在金匠家住宿。已經做成和沒有做成的金子都在眼前,整夜不睡覺守護著。稟告佛陀,佛陀說,爲了牢固,應該收起來。 犯波逸提。比丘尼同樣犯。僧眾也犯。 如果在僧伽藍中或者寄宿處接觸寶物以及寶物裝飾,自己拿取或者教別人拿取,應當這樣想:『如果有主人認得,就應當拿走』。如果在兩個地方得到寶物,應當拿起來。記住囊袋、器物的形狀、數量,知道有多少。如果有人來,就問他。如果相符,就給他。如果不相符,就說我沒看見。如果不知道囊袋、器物里繫著的繩子的形狀,不看是方的還是圓的,是新的還是舊的,就犯一切吉羅。 像這樣想的原因

【English Translation】 English version: It is named so because the king is established in this way. If a Brahmana (Brahmana, a Hindu priest), Vaishya (Vaishya, a merchant), or Shudra (Shudra, a farmer or servant) is established in this way, it is also called 'abhiseka' (consecration). 'The king has not left' means the king has not yet departed. 'The king's daughter has not returned to her original place' means the king's daughter has not yet returned to her original place. 'Not yet stored treasures' refers to gold, silver, pearls, Tridacna gigas (Tridacna gigas, a kind of sea shell), agate (Agate, a gemstone), onyx (Onyx, a gemstone), quartz crystal (Quartz crystal, a mineral), lapis lazuli (Lapis lazuli, a gemstone), shells, jade, and various treasures and necklaces (Necklace) that have not yet been collected. If one enters or crosses the threshold of the palace gate, one commits a Payattika (Payattika, a minor offense). If one foot is outside the threshold and one foot is inside, with the intention of leaving, one commits all Dukkata (Dukkata, a minor offense). Except for the king, the remaining lesser kings, nobles, and elders who enter the threshold of a house commit all Dukkata. A Bhikkhuni (Bhikkhuni, a Buddhist nun) commits the same offense. One does not commit an offense if one is summoned after a report, or if it is due to Brahmabandhu (Brahmabandhu, a Brahmin relative). The Eighty-second Precept on Touching Treasures: When the Buddha was in Sravasti (Sravasti, an ancient Indian city), a Tirthika (Tirthika, referring to practitioners outside of Buddhism) was walking on the road. Because of resting, he forgot about a thousand taels of gold and left. A Bhikkhu (Bhikkhu, a Buddhist monk) saw it, took it, and returned the gold to him. The man said that the gold was less than before. The king judged and punished him, confiscating the gold into the treasury. The Bhikkhu reported this matter to the Buddha, and the Buddha rebuked and established this precept. If a Bhikkhu touches treasure, 'treasure' here refers to gold, silver, pearls, amber (Amber, a gemstone), Tridacna gigas, agate, lapis lazuli, shells, jade, and images made of gold and silver. 'And treasure ornaments' refers to things decorated with various treasures such as copper, iron, lead, tin, and beeswax. Taking it oneself or instructing others to take it, except in a Samgharama (Samgharama, a monastery). At that time, Visakha (Visakha, a female benefactor) took off her precious clothes to listen to the Dharma at the Buddha's place, and forgot her clothes because she was focused on listening to the Dharma. The Bhikkhu reported to the Buddha, and the Buddha allowed it to be picked up so that it would not be lost. 'And lodging places', at that time, a Bhikkhu was walking on the road and stayed at a goldsmith's house. The gold that had been made and the gold that had not been made were in front of him, and he stayed up all night guarding it. He reported to the Buddha, and the Buddha said that it should be collected for safety. One commits a Payattika. A Bhikkhuni commits the same offense. The Sangha (Sangha, the Buddhist community) also commits it. If one touches treasure and treasure ornaments in a Samgharama or lodging place, taking it oneself or instructing others to take it, one should think: 'If there is an owner who recognizes it, they should take it'. If one obtains treasure in two places, one should pick it up. Remember the shape and quantity of the bag and container, and know how much there is. If someone comes, ask them. If it matches, give it to them. If it does not match, say that I did not see it. If one does not know the shape of the rope tied in the bag and container, and does not look at whether it is square or round, new or old, one commits all Dukkata. The reason for thinking like this


緣非余 不犯者。若僧伽藍中寄宿處。如上捉舉方便。若是供養塔寺莊嚴具為牢固收舉。一切不犯。

八十三非時入聚落戒 佛在舍衛。跋難陀非時入村。與居士樗蒲得勝。居士慳嫉故譏嫌之。比丘舉過白佛。訶制此戒。

若比丘非時 時者。從明相出至中時。非時者。從中后至明相未出也。

入聚落 村聚有四種。如上。

不囑比丘者 時有僧塔寺事瞻病事。佛言。當囑比丘。若獨處一房當囑授比房。

波逸提 若初入村門犯墮。一足入內及方便共期一切吉羅。尼同犯。不犯者。若營僧塔病事囑授比丘。若道由村過啟白。若喚請命梵等難緣無犯。

八十四過量床戒 佛在舍衛。迦留陀夷預知佛從此道來。即于道中敷高好床白言。看我床座。佛言。當知癡人內懷弊惡。集僧訶責。因制此戒。

若比丘作繩床木床 五種如上。

足高如來八指除入陛孔上截竟若過者波逸提 若自作教他作成過犯墮。若不成若為他作一切吉羅。尼同犯。不犯者。若作足高八指。若減若他施截而用之。若脫腳者。

八十五兜羅貯蓐戒 佛在舍衛。六群作兜羅貯蓐。居士譏以殺生無有慈心。比丘舉過。佛訶制戒。

若比丘兜羅 白楊樹華柳華蒲臺華是也。

貯繩床木床 

【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本 緣非余,不犯者:如果僧伽藍(Sangharama,僧院)中有寄宿的地方,按照上述捉舉(捉住並舉發)的方便法處理。如果是爲了供養塔寺的莊嚴器具,爲了牢固而收舉,一切都不算違犯。

八十三、非時入聚落戒:佛陀在舍衛城(Shravasti)。跋難陀(Bhallika)在非時進入村落,與居士玩樗蒲(一種古代博戲)獲勝。居士因為吝嗇嫉妒而譏諷他。比丘們舉發此事稟告佛陀,佛陀呵斥並制定此戒。

若比丘非時:時,指的是從明相出現到中午時分。非時,指的是從中午之後到明相未出現的時候。

入聚落:村聚有四種,如前所述。

不囑比丘者:當時有僧塔寺的事情,或者有瞻視病人(照顧病人)的事情。佛陀說:『應當囑託比丘。』如果獨自居住在一個房間,應當囑託授與此房間的人。

波逸提(Payantika,一種罪名):如果剛進入村門就犯墮(犯戒),一隻腳進入村內以及共同約定前往,一切都判吉羅(Dukkata,一種輕罪)。尼(比丘尼)也同樣犯戒。不犯的情況:如果是爲了經營僧塔,或者爲了病人的事情,囑託了比丘,或者道路從村莊經過並稟告,或者被國王、梵(婆羅門)等以危難的因緣召喚,就沒有罪。

八十四、過量床戒:佛陀在舍衛城。迦留陀夷(Kaludayi)預先知道佛陀將從這條路來,就在路中鋪設高大精美的床,並說:『看看我的床座。』佛陀說:『應當知道愚癡的人內心懷有弊病。』集合僧眾呵責他,因此制定此戒。

若比丘作繩床木床:五種床的種類如前所述。

足高如來八指,除去嵌入臺階孔的上截,如果超過這個高度,就犯波逸提:如果是自己製作或教他人制作,超過高度就犯墮。如果沒有完成,或者為他人制作,一切都判吉羅。尼也同樣犯戒。不犯的情況:如果製作的床腳高八指,或者低於八指,或者他人施捨的床截短後使用,或者床腳脫落。

八十五、兜羅貯蓐戒:佛陀在舍衛城。六群比丘製作兜羅貯蓐(用兜羅花絮填充的褥墊)。居士譏諷他們殺生,沒有慈悲心。比丘們舉發此事,佛陀呵斥並制定此戒。

若比丘兜羅:兜羅,指的是白楊樹花、柳樹花、蒲臺花等。

貯繩床木床:

【English Translation】 English version 『Due to other reasons, there is no offense』: If there is a lodging place in the Sangharama (monastery), handle it according to the above-mentioned method of 『seizing and exposing』. If it is for offering to the stupa (shrine) or temple's adornments, and it is collected for firmness, there is no offense.

Eighty-third, the precept against entering a village at an improper time: The Buddha was in Shravasti. Bhallika entered a village at an improper time and won at dice with a householder. The householder, being stingy and jealous, ridiculed him. The monks reported this matter to the Buddha, who rebuked and established this precept.

『If a bhikkhu (monk) enters a village at an improper time』: 『Proper time』 refers to the period from the appearance of the dawn until noon. 『Improper time』 refers to the period from after noon until the dawn has not yet appeared.

『Enters a village』: There are four types of villages, as mentioned above.

『Without informing a bhikkhu』: At that time, there were matters concerning the Sangha's stupa or temple, or matters of attending to the sick (caring for the sick). The Buddha said: 『One should inform a bhikkhu.』 If living alone in a room, one should inform the person who is assigned to that room.

Payantika (a type of offense): If one commits an offense as soon as entering the village gate, or if one foot enters the village, or if there is a mutual agreement to go, all are judged as Dukkata (a minor offense). Nuns (bhikkhunis) also commit the same offense. Situations where there is no offense: If it is for managing the Sangha's stupa, or for matters concerning the sick, and a bhikkhu has been informed, or if the road passes through the village and it has been reported, or if summoned by the king, Brahma (Brahman), etc., due to difficult circumstances, there is no offense.

Eighty-fourth, the precept against an excessively high bed: The Buddha was in Shravasti. Kaludayi knew in advance that the Buddha would come from this road, so he laid out a tall and beautiful bed in the road and said: 『Look at my bed.』 The Buddha said: 『One should know that foolish people harbor evil in their hearts.』 He gathered the Sangha and rebuked him, and therefore established this precept.

『If a bhikkhu makes a rope bed or a wooden bed』: The five types of beds are as mentioned above.

『The height of the legs should be eight fingers of the Tathagata (Buddha), excluding the upper part embedded in the step hole; if it exceeds this height, one commits Payantika』: If one makes it oneself or instructs others to make it, exceeding the height is an offense. If it is not completed, or if it is made for others, all are judged as Dukkata. Nuns also commit the same offense. Situations where there is no offense: If the bed legs are made eight fingers high, or lower than eight fingers, or if a bed donated by others is shortened and used, or if the bed legs are detached.

Eighty-fifth, the precept against a mattress stuffed with cotton wool: The Buddha was in Shravasti. The group of six bhikkhus made mattresses stuffed with cotton wool. The householders ridiculed them for killing living beings and having no compassion. The bhikkhus reported this matter, and the Buddha rebuked and established this precept.

『If a bhikkhu uses cotton wool』: 『Cotton wool』 refers to poplar flowers, willow flowers, cattail flowers, etc.

『To stuff rope beds or wooden beds』:


俱有五種。如上。

大小蓐 為坐臥故。

成者波逸提 自作教他並如上。尼同犯。不犯者。並如上開緣所說。

八十六作骨牙角針筒戒 佛在羅閱祇。有信工師為比丘作骨牙角針筒。因廢業無衣食。世人譏言。望其得福而反得殃。比丘舉過白佛。因訶制戒。

若比丘作骨牙角針筒刳刮成者波逸提 若自作教他作成犯如上。比丘尼吉羅。不犯者。若鐵銅鉛錫白镴。若竹若木若葦若舍羅草用作針筒不犯。若作錫杖頭鏢𥎞。若作傘蓋子及鬥頭鏢若纏蓋鬥。若作鉤若刮汗刀若如意若玦紐若匕若杓若鉤衣[金*刮]若眼藥[鎞-囟+(奐-大)]若刮舌刀摘齒物挑耳[鎞-囟+(奐-大)]禪鎮熏鼻筒。如是者並不犯。

八十七過量尼師壇戒 佛在舍衛。諸佛常法若不受請遍行房舍。見僧臥具敷在露地不凈污之。告諸比丘。外道仙人離欲者尚無此事。聽為障衣障臥具故作尼師壇。六群大作。比丘舉過。佛因制戒。

若比丘作尼師壇 敷下坐也。

當應量作是中量者長佛二磔手廣一磔手半 時迦留陀夷身大尼師壇小。對佛說之便聽更增也。

更增廣長各半磔手若過裁竟波逸提 若廣長俱過互過。自作教他作成犯墮。不成吉羅。為他作。成不成吉羅。尼吉羅。不犯者。若減若疊

【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本: 都有五種情況,如上文所述。

大小坐具:爲了坐臥的緣故。

完成者,犯波逸提(Pāyantika,一種罪名):自己做、教他人做,都如上文所述。比丘尼(Bhikkhunī,女出家人)同樣犯此罪。不犯的情況:都如上文開緣中所說。

第八十六條,製作骨、牙、角針筒戒:佛陀在羅閱祇(Rājagṛha)時,有位手藝好的工匠為比丘(Bhikkhu,男出家人)製作骨、牙、角針筒,因此荒廢了生計,沒有衣食。世人譏諷說:『希望他們得到福報,反而遭了殃。』比丘將此事稟告佛陀,佛陀因此呵斥並制定戒律。

如果比丘製作骨、牙、角針筒,刳刮完成者,犯波逸提:如果自己做、教他人做,完成時都犯如上罪。比丘尼犯吉羅(Duṣkṛta,一種輕罪)。不犯的情況:如果是用鐵、銅、鉛、錫、白镴,或者竹、木、葦、舍羅草製作針筒,不犯。如果製作錫杖頭、鏢𥎞(原文如此),或者製作傘蓋子及鬥頭鏢,或者纏蓋鬥,或者製作鉤、刮汗刀、如意、玦紐、匕、杓、鉤衣[金*刮]、眼藥[鎞-囟+(奐-大)]、刮舌刀、摘齒物、挑耳[鎞-囟+(奐-大)]、禪鎮、熏鼻筒,這些都不犯。

第八十七條,過量尼師壇(Niṣīdana,坐具)戒:佛陀在舍衛城(Śrāvastī)。諸佛通常的做法是,如果不接受邀請,就巡視僧房。看見僧人的臥具鋪在露天,被弄髒了。告訴比丘們:『外道仙人這些離欲之人尚且沒有此事。』允許爲了遮蔽衣服、遮蔽臥具的緣故製作尼師壇。六群比丘(指六群惡比丘)製作得過大。比丘將此事稟告佛陀,佛陀因此制定戒律。

如果比丘製作尼師壇:鋪在下面坐的。

應當按照規定的尺寸製作。其中的尺寸是:長度為佛陀的兩磔手(vidasti,約20-25釐米),寬度為一磔手半。當時迦留陀夷(Kālodāyin,人名)身材高大,尼師壇太小。他向佛陀說了此事,佛陀便允許可以增加尺寸。

如果增加的寬度或長度超過半磔手,如果超過了,裁剪完畢,犯波逸提:如果寬度和長度都超過,或者互相超過。自己做、教他人做,完成時犯墮(Pāyantika,即波逸提)。未完成則犯吉羅。為他人做,成與不成,都犯吉羅。比丘尼犯吉羅。不犯的情況:如果減小尺寸,或者疊起來。

【English Translation】 English version: All five conditions are as mentioned above.

Large and small mats: For the purpose of sitting and lying down.

If completed, it is an offense of Pāyantika (a type of offense): Doing it yourself or instructing others to do it is as mentioned above. A Bhikkhunī (female monastic) commits the same offense. Non-offenses: All are as stated in the opening clauses above.

The eighty-sixth precept regarding making needle cases of bone, ivory, or horn: The Buddha was in Rājagṛha. A skilled craftsman was making needle cases of bone, ivory, or horn for the Bhikkhus (male monastics), and as a result, he neglected his livelihood and had no food or clothing. People ridiculed him, saying, 'Hoping they would gain blessings, but instead they suffered misfortune.' The Bhikkhus reported this to the Buddha, who then rebuked and established the precept.

If a Bhikkhu makes a needle case of bone, ivory, or horn, and completes the hollowing and scraping, it is an offense of Pāyantika: If he does it himself or instructs others to do it, upon completion, he commits the offense as above. A Bhikkhunī commits Duṣkṛta (a minor offense). Non-offenses: If it is made of iron, copper, lead, tin, pewter, or bamboo, wood, reed, or Śara grass, it is not an offense. If making a head for a staff, a dart𥎞 (as in the original text), or making an umbrella cover and a ferrule for the handle, or wrapping the handle, or making a hook, a sweat scraper, a ruyi (scepter), a thumb ring, a spoon, a ladle, a robe hook [金*刮], eye medicine [鎞-囟+(奐-大)], a tongue scraper, a tooth pick, an ear pick [鎞-囟+(奐-大)], a meditation weight, or a nasal inhaler, these are all not offenses.

The eighty-seventh precept regarding Niṣīdana (sitting cloth) of excessive size: The Buddha was in Śrāvastī. It was the usual practice of the Buddhas that if they were not invited, they would tour the monastic dwellings. They saw the Sangha's bedding spread out in the open, becoming unclean and soiled. He told the Bhikkhus, 'Even the ascetic hermits of other paths, who are detached from desires, do not do this.' He allowed the making of Niṣīdanas for the sake of covering robes and bedding. The group of six Bhikkhus (referring to the group of six evil Bhikkhus) made them too large. The Bhikkhus reported this to the Buddha, who then established the precept.

If a Bhikkhu makes a Niṣīdana: To be spread underneath for sitting.

It should be made according to the prescribed measurement. The measurement is: the length should be two vidasti (span of the hand, approximately 20-25 centimeters) of the Buddha, and the width should be one and a half vidasti. At that time, Kālodāyin (a personal name) was tall, and the Niṣīdana was too small. He told the Buddha about this, and the Buddha then allowed the size to be increased.

If the increased width or length exceeds half a vidasti, if it exceeds, upon completion of the cutting, it is an offense of Pāyantika: If the width and length both exceed, or they exceed each other. Doing it yourself or instructing others to do it, upon completion, it is an offense of Pāyantika. If not completed, it is an offense of Duṣkṛta. Doing it for others, whether completed or not, it is an offense of Duṣkṛta. A Bhikkhunī commits Duṣkṛta. Non-offenses: If reducing the size, or folding it.


他得裁也。

八十八過量覆瘡衣戒 佛在舍衛。比丘患瘡。膿血流出污僧臥具。聽以大價衣覆瘡。著涅槃僧至白衣家。言我有患。當褰涅槃僧。以此覆瘡坐。六群便大作。比丘舉過。佛因制戒。

若比丘作覆瘡衣 有種種瘡病持用覆身也。

當應量作是中量者長佛四磔手廣二磔手裁竟過者波逸提 若俱過互減自作教他。成者犯墮。不成吉羅。為他作。成不成吉羅。尼等吉羅。不犯者。應量減量得已成者裁割如量疊作也。

八十九過量雨衣戒 佛在舍衛。毗舍佉母送雨浴衣。佛言。不得分。隨上座與。不足者僧次續付。六群大作。比丘舉過。佛因制戒。

若比丘作雨浴衣 著在雨中洗浴故也。

當應量作是中量者長佛六磔手廣二磔手半過者裁竟波逸提 若自作教他俱過互減。比丘尼開緣一同前戒。

九十過量三衣戒 佛在釋翅瘦。難陀短佛四指。比丘遙見謂佛奉迎。至乃知非各懷慚愧。佛制難陀著黑衣。六群與佛等量或過量作。比丘舉過。佛因制戒。

若比丘與如來等量作衣或過量作衣波逸提是中如來衣量者長佛九磔手廣六磔手是謂如來衣量 若廣長應量互不應量並犯。余自作教他尼作並如上。不犯者。從他得成衣。裁割如量。若疊作兩重者無犯。

諸大德我

【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本:他應該裁剪它。

第八十八條 過量覆瘡衣戒:佛陀在舍衛城。有比丘患瘡,膿血流出污染了僧眾的臥具。佛陀允許用高價的衣服覆蓋瘡口。當這位比丘穿著涅槃僧衣去白衣(在家居士)家時,他說:『我患有疾病,應該撩起涅槃僧衣,用這件衣服覆蓋瘡口坐下。』六群比丘便大肆嘲笑。其他比丘指責他們的過失。佛陀因此制定戒律。

如果比丘製作過大的覆瘡衣(有各種瘡病,用來覆蓋身體)。

應當按照規定的尺寸製作。其中規定的尺寸是:長為佛陀的四磔手,寬為佛陀的二磔手。裁剪完畢后超過這個尺寸,就犯波逸提罪。如果長度和寬度都超過了,互相抵消。自己製作或教他人制作,完成時即犯墮罪。未完成則犯吉羅罪。為他人制作,無論完成與否,都犯吉羅罪。比丘尼等同犯吉羅罪。不犯的情況:按照規定的尺寸,減少尺寸,得到已經完成的衣服,裁剪到規定的尺寸,摺疊製作。

第八十九條 過量雨衣戒:佛陀在舍衛城。毗舍佉母供養雨浴衣。佛陀說:『不得分發,隨上座分配。不足的部分,僧眾依次繼續供給。』六群比丘大肆製作。其他比丘指責他們的過失。佛陀因此制定戒律。

如果比丘製作過大的雨浴衣(在雨中穿著洗浴)。

應當按照規定的尺寸製作。其中規定的尺寸是:長為佛陀的六磔手,寬為佛陀的二磔手半。裁剪完畢后超過這個尺寸,就犯波逸提罪。如果是自己製作或教他人制作,長度和寬度都超過了,互相抵消。比丘尼開緣的情況與前面的戒律相同。

第九十條 過量三衣戒:佛陀在釋翅瘦。難陀的身高比佛陀矮四指。比丘們遠遠看見,以為是佛陀來迎接,走近才知道不是,各自感到慚愧。佛陀規定難陀穿黑色衣服。六群比丘製作的衣服與佛陀的尺寸相等或超過佛陀的尺寸。其他比丘指責他們的過失。佛陀因此制定戒律。

如果比丘製作的衣服與如來的尺寸相等,或者超過如來的尺寸,就犯波逸提罪。其中如來的衣服尺寸是:長為佛陀的九磔手,寬為佛陀的六磔手。這就是如來的衣服尺寸。如果寬度和長度都超過了規定的尺寸,互相之間不應抵消,都犯戒。其餘自己製作、教他人制作、比丘尼製作等情況都如上所述。不犯的情況:從他人那裡得到已經完成的衣服,裁剪到規定的尺寸。如果摺疊製作成兩層,則不犯戒。

諸位大德,我

【English Translation】 English version: He should cut it.

The Eighty-eighth Over-measure Covering-sore Cloth Rule: The Buddha was in Shravasti (a major city in ancient India). A bhikkhu (Buddhist monk) suffered from sores, and pus and blood flowed out, soiling the Sangha's (Buddhist monastic community) bedding. He was allowed to cover the sores with an expensive cloth. When this bhikkhu wore a Nirvana Sangha robe to a white-clothed (layperson's) house, he said, 'I am ill, I should lift up the Nirvana Sangha robe and sit down covering the sores with this cloth.' The Six Group bhikkhus then made a great fuss. Other bhikkhus pointed out their fault. The Buddha therefore established this rule.

If a bhikkhu makes an over-measure covering-sore cloth (having various sores and illnesses, using it to cover the body).

It should be made according to the prescribed measure. The prescribed measure is: the length is four 'vidatthi' (span measured from the tip of the thumb to the tip of the little finger) of the Buddha, and the width is two 'vidatthi' of the Buddha. If it exceeds this measure after cutting, it is a 'pacittiya' (expiation) offense. If both length and width exceed, they offset each other. Making it oneself or instructing others to make it, when completed, constitutes a 'thullaccaya' (grave offense) offense. If not completed, it is a 'dukkhata' (wrongdoing) offense. Making it for others, whether completed or not, is a 'dukkhata' offense. Bhikkhunis (Buddhist nuns) commit the same 'dukkhata' offense. Non-offenses: according to the prescribed measure, reducing the measure, obtaining an already completed cloth, cutting it to the prescribed measure, folding and making it.

The Eighty-ninth Over-measure Rain-bathing Cloth Rule: The Buddha was in Shravasti. Visakha's mother offered rain-bathing cloths. The Buddha said, 'They must not be distributed, but given to the most senior. If there are not enough, the Sangha should continue to provide them in order.' The Six Group bhikkhus made a great fuss. Other bhikkhus pointed out their fault. The Buddha therefore established this rule.

If a bhikkhu makes an over-measure rain-bathing cloth (worn for bathing in the rain).

It should be made according to the prescribed measure. The prescribed measure is: the length is six 'vidatthi' of the Buddha, and the width is two and a half 'vidatthi' of the Buddha. If it exceeds this measure after cutting, it is a 'pacittiya' offense. If it is made oneself or instructing others to make it, and both length and width exceed, they offset each other. The circumstances for bhikkhunis to be exempt are the same as the previous rule.

The Ninetieth Over-measure Three Robes Rule: The Buddha was in Shakya. Nanda (name of a person) was four fingers shorter than the Buddha. The bhikkhus saw him from afar and thought the Buddha was coming to greet them. When they approached and realized it was not, they each felt ashamed. The Buddha prescribed that Nanda wear black clothes. The Six Group bhikkhus made robes equal to or exceeding the Buddha's measure. Other bhikkhus pointed out their fault. The Buddha therefore established this rule.

If a bhikkhu makes a robe equal to the Tathagata's (another name for the Buddha) measure, or exceeding the measure, it is a 'pacittiya' offense. The Tathagata's robe measure is: the length is nine 'vidatthi' of the Buddha, and the width is six 'vidatthi' of the Buddha. This is the Tathagata's robe measure. If both width and length exceed the prescribed measure, they should not offset each other, and both are offenses. The remaining circumstances of making it oneself, instructing others to make it, bhikkhunis making it, etc., are as above. Non-offenses: obtaining an already completed robe from others, cutting it to the prescribed measure. If it is folded and made into two layers, there is no offense.

Venerable sirs, I


已說九十波逸提法今問諸大德是中清凈不 三說。

諸大德是中清凈默然故是事如是持。

四分律比丘含注戒本(中) 大正藏第 40 冊 No. 1806 四分律比丘含注戒本

四分律比丘含注戒本(下)

諸大德是四波羅提提舍尼法半月半月說戒經中來。

一村中取非親尼食戒 佛在舍衛。世儉谷貴餓死無限。蓮華色尼著衣持缽入城乞食乃至三日。並與比丘遂餓在道。面掩泥臥。俗人譏嫌。比丘舉過白佛。訶制此戒。

若比丘入村中從非親里 如上所說。

比丘尼若無病 亦如上。

自手取食 二種食亦如上。

食者是比丘應向余比丘悔過言大德我犯可訶法所不應為今向大德悔過是名悔過法 若自手受咽咽犯。比丘尼突吉羅。不犯者。受親里尼食。若有病若置地若使人授。若僧伽藍中與若村外與在尼寺中與。如是受取不犯。

二食尼指授食戒 佛在舍衛。眾多比丘與六群白衣家食。時六群尼索羹飯越次。與六群比丘言。與此羹與此飯。比丘舉過白佛。因訶制戒。

若比丘至白衣家內 有男有女者是。

食 如上說。

是中有比丘尼指示與某甲羹與某甲飯是比丘應語彼比丘尼如是言大姊且止須諸比丘食竟若無一比丘語彼

【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本 現在已經說了九十條波逸提法(Pācittiya,一種戒律名稱),現在問各位大德,在這九十條戒律中是否清凈?(重複三次) 各位大德,你們在這九十條戒律中清凈,因為你們保持沉默,所以這件事就這樣成立了。

四分律比丘含注戒本(下)

各位大德,這四條波羅提提舍尼法(Pāṭidesanīya,一種戒律名稱)來自半月半月誦戒的戒經中。

一、在村中從非親屬的比丘尼處接受食物的戒律。佛陀在舍衛城(Śrāvastī)。當時世道艱難,穀物昂貴,餓死的人不計其數。蓮華色比丘尼(Uppalavaṇṇā)穿著僧衣,拿著缽進入城中乞食,甚至連續三天都這樣。她把乞來的食物分給比丘,導致比丘也餓倒在路邊,面朝下趴在泥土裡。俗人對此譏諷嫌棄。比丘將此事稟告佛陀,佛陀因此制定了這條戒律。

如果比丘進入村莊,從非親屬的比丘尼處接受食物——如上所述。

如果比丘尼沒有生病——也如上所述。

親自用手取食物——兩種食物也如上所述。

食用這些食物的比丘,應該向其他比丘懺悔,說:『大德,我犯了可呵責的法,做了不應該做的事情,現在向大德懺悔。』這稱為懺悔法。如果親自用手接受食物,每嚥一口都犯戒。比丘尼犯突吉羅(Dukkata,一種輕罪)。不犯的情況是:接受親屬比丘尼的食物,或者生病時,或者食物放在地上,或者讓人遞送,或者在僧伽藍(Saṃghārāma,僧院)中給予,或者在村外給予,或者在比丘尼寺廟中給予。像這樣接受食物,不犯戒。

二、比丘尼指示給予食物的戒律。佛陀在舍衛城。眾多比丘與六群比丘(一個喜歡違反戒律的比丘團體)在白衣(在家信徒)家中共食。當時,六群比丘尼索要羹飯,並且越過次序。她們對比丘說:『給這位羹,給這位飯。』比丘將此事稟告佛陀,佛陀因此呵斥並制定了這條戒律。

如果比丘到達白衣的家中——這裡有男人和女人。

食物——如上所述。

如果其中有比丘尼指示說:『給某甲(某人)羹,給某甲飯。』這位比丘應該對比丘尼這樣說:『大姊,請停止,等比丘們用完餐。』如果沒有比丘對比丘尼說這些話

【English Translation】 English version Now, ninety Pācittiya (a type of monastic rule) rules have been recited. I now ask the venerable ones, are you pure in these? The venerable ones are pure in these, because you are silent. Thus, this matter is established.

The Bhikṣu Prātimokṣa with Commentary of the Dharmaguptaka Vinaya (Lower)

Venerable ones, these four Pāṭidesanīya (a type of monastic rule) rules come from the Prātimokṣa Sūtra recited every half-month.

One: The rule against accepting food from a non-relative Bhikṣuṇī in a village. The Buddha was in Śrāvastī. At that time, the world was in hardship, grains were expensive, and countless people were starving to death. The Bhikṣuṇī Uppalavaṇṇā, wearing robes and carrying a bowl, entered the city to beg for food, even for three consecutive days. She shared the food she obtained with the Bhikṣus, causing them to also collapse from hunger on the road, lying face down in the dirt. Laypeople criticized and disliked this. The Bhikṣus reported this matter to the Buddha, who then established this rule.

If a Bhikṣu enters a village and accepts food from a non-relative Bhikṣuṇī—as described above.

If a Bhikṣuṇī is not ill—also as described above.

Taking food with one's own hand—the two types of food are also as described above.

The Bhikṣu who eats this food should confess to other Bhikṣus, saying: 'Venerable ones, I have committed a blameworthy offense, doing what should not be done. Now I confess to the venerable ones.' This is called the method of confession. If one takes food with one's own hand, each mouthful is an offense. A Bhikṣuṇī commits a Dukkata (a minor offense). There is no offense if: one accepts food from a relative Bhikṣuṇī, or if one is ill, or if the food is placed on the ground, or if someone hands it over, or if it is given in a Saṃghārāma (monastery), or if it is given outside the village, or if it is given in a Bhikṣuṇī temple. Accepting food in this way is not an offense.

Two: The rule against a Bhikṣuṇī indicating food to be given. The Buddha was in Śrāvastī. Many Bhikṣus and the Group of Six Bhikṣus (a group of Bhikṣus who liked to violate the rules) were eating at the homes of laypeople. At that time, the Group of Six Bhikṣuṇīs requested soup and rice, and out of order. They said to the Bhikṣus: 'Give this person soup, give this person rice.' The Bhikṣus reported this matter to the Buddha, who then rebuked and established this rule.

If a Bhikṣu arrives at the home of a layperson—where there are men and women.

Food—as described above.

If there is a Bhikṣuṇī among them who indicates, saying: 'Give so-and-so (a certain person) soup, give so-and-so rice.' This Bhikṣu should say to the Bhikṣuṇī: 'Sister, please stop, wait until the Bhikṣus have finished eating.' If no Bhikṣu says these words to the Bhikṣuṇī


比丘尼言大姊且止須諸比丘食竟者是比丘應向余比丘悔過言大德我犯可訶法所不應為我今向大德悔過是名悔過法 若不訶而食咽咽犯。尼吉羅。不犯者。若語言大姊且止。須諸比丘食竟。若尼自為檀越。若檀越設食令尼處分。若不故作偏為彼此者不犯。

三受學家食戒 佛在羅閱城。居士夫婦俱得見諦。無所愛惜乃至身肉。供養既多衣食乏盡。居士譏嫌。比丘舉過。佛令白二制斷比丘。后富更解。便制此戒。

若先作學家羯磨 僧與白二羯磨。家者如上。

若比丘于如是學家先不請 若先請者聽往。

無病 聽病比丘取是家食。

自手受食 若置地與。若使人與者聽。

食者是比丘應向余比丘悔過言大德我犯可訶法所不應為我今向大德悔過是名悔過法 若自手受咽咽犯。尼突吉羅。不犯者。若先請若病若置地取。若從人受。若白二解已受食。一切不犯。

四恐怖蘭若受食戒 佛在釋翅瘦尼拘律園城中。女人持食供養賊于道路觸嬈比丘。以事白佛。佛言。應語令知。便即制戒。

若比丘在阿蘭若 去村五百弓。遮摩羅國肘量法故也。

迥遠有疑恐怖處 疑有賊盜恐怖。

若比丘在如是阿蘭若處住先不語檀越 佛言。應語諸婦女。莫出道路。有賊恐怖也。

【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本 比丘尼說:『大姐請停一下,等比丘們用完齋飯。』如果這樣,這位比丘應該向其他比丘懺悔,說:『大德,我犯了應受呵責的法,做了不應該做的事。我現在向大德懺悔。』這稱為懺悔法。如果不阻止而食用,每嚥一口都犯尼吉羅(Nikkhiro)。不犯的情況:如果(比丘尼)說:『大姐請停一下,等比丘們用完齋飯。』如果比丘尼自己是施主,或者施主設齋飯讓比丘尼安排,如果不是故意偏袒某一方,就不犯。

三、受學家食戒 佛陀在羅閱城(Rajagriha)。一位居士夫婦都證得了見諦(見諦,證悟真理)。他們毫無吝惜,甚至連自己的身肉都願意佈施。由於供養太多,衣食匱乏。居士因此譏嫌,比丘們舉發此事。佛陀命令用白二羯磨(白二羯磨,一種僧團的決議方式)來制止比丘。後來情況有所緩解,於是制定了這條戒律。

如果先做了學家羯磨(學家羯磨,指定特定家庭為供養對象的僧團決議)——僧團用白二羯磨(白二羯磨,一種僧團的決議方式)來做。家(家,指被指定的供養家庭)的定義如上所述。

如果比丘對於這樣的學家,事先沒有請求——如果事先請求過,允許前往。

沒有疾病——允許生病的比丘接受這家的食物。

親自接受食物——如果(施主)把食物放在地上給,或者派人送給,允許接受。

食用后,這位比丘應該向其他比丘懺悔,說:『大德,我犯了應受呵責的法,做了不應該做的事。我現在向大德懺悔。』這稱為懺悔法。如果親自用手接受食物,每嚥一口都犯尼突吉羅(Nidukkiro)。不犯的情況:如果事先請求過,如果生病,如果(施主)把食物放在地上給,如果從別人那裡接受,如果白二羯磨(白二羯磨,一種僧團的決議方式)已經解除(禁令)後接受食物,一切都不犯。

四、恐怖蘭若受食戒 佛陀在釋翅瘦尼拘律園城(Saketa Sunnikolika)中。婦女拿著食物供養,強盜在道路上騷擾比丘。比丘將此事稟告佛陀。佛陀說:『應該告訴她們,讓她們知道。』於是制定了這條戒律。

如果比丘在阿蘭若(Aranya,遠離村落的處所)——距離村莊五百弓(弓,古代長度單位)。遮摩羅國(Camara)用肘(肘,古代長度單位)來衡量。

偏遠有可疑恐怖的地方——懷疑有盜賊出沒,令人感到恐怖。

如果比丘在這樣的阿蘭若(Aranya,遠離村落的處所)處居住,事先沒有告訴施主——佛陀說:『應該告訴那些婦女,不要在道路上行走,有強盜出沒,令人感到恐怖。』

【English Translation】 English version The Bhikkhuni said, 'Elder sister, please stop, wait for the Bhikkhus to finish their meal.' If so, this Bhikkhu should confess to the other Bhikkhus, saying, 'Venerable ones, I have committed an offense deserving of reproach, something that should not be done. I now confess to the Venerable ones.' This is called the method of confession. If one eats without stopping (the almswoman), one commits a Nikkhiro (Nikkhiro) offense with each mouthful. Non-offenses: If (the Bhikkhuni) says, 'Elder sister, please stop, wait for the Bhikkhus to finish their meal.' If the Bhikkhuni herself is the donor, or if the donor arranges the meal and allows the Bhikkhuni to distribute it, if it is not done intentionally to favor one side, there is no offense.

Third, the precept regarding accepting food from a householder who is a trainee. The Buddha was in Rajagriha (Rajagriha). A householder couple had both attained the vision of truth (vision of truth, realization of the truth). They were unsparing, even willing to give their own flesh. Because they gave so much, their clothing and food became scarce. The householder complained, and the Bhikkhus reported the matter. The Buddha ordered that a formal act of censure (白二羯磨, Bai Er Jiemo, a formal act of censure by the Sangha) be used to restrain the Bhikkhus. Later, the situation improved, so this precept was established.

If a formal act of designation as a trainee's family (學家羯磨, Xue Jia Jiemo, a Sangha resolution designating a specific family for support) has been performed—the Sangha performs a formal act of censure (白二羯磨, Bai Er Jiemo, a formal act of censure by the Sangha). The definition of 'family' (家, Jia, referring to the designated family) is as mentioned above.

If a Bhikkhu, regarding such a trainee's family, has not requested beforehand—if a request has been made beforehand, it is permitted to go.

Without illness—a sick Bhikkhu is allowed to accept food from this family.

Receiving food with one's own hand—if (the donor) places the food on the ground to give it, or sends someone to give it, it is permitted to accept.

After eating, this Bhikkhu should confess to the other Bhikkhus, saying, 'Venerable ones, I have committed an offense deserving of reproach, something that should not be done. I now confess to the Venerable ones.' This is called the method of confession. If one accepts food with one's own hand, one commits a Nidukkiro (Nidukkiro) offense with each mouthful. Non-offenses: If a request has been made beforehand, if one is sick, if (the donor) places the food on the ground to give it, if one receives it from someone else, if the formal act of censure (白二羯磨, Bai Er Jiemo, a formal act of censure by the Sangha) has been lifted and one accepts food, there is no offense at all.

Fourth, the precept regarding accepting food in a frightening wilderness. The Buddha was in Saketa Sunnikolika (Saketa Sunnikolika). Women were bringing food as offerings, and robbers were harassing the Bhikkhus on the road. The Bhikkhus reported the matter to the Buddha. The Buddha said, 'You should tell them, let them know.' So this precept was established.

If a Bhikkhu is in a wilderness (Aranya, Aranya, a place far from villages)—five hundred bow-lengths (弓, Gong, an ancient unit of length) from the village. The country of Camara (Camara) uses cubits (肘, Zhou, an ancient unit of length) for measurement.

A remote place with suspicion and fear—suspecting that there are thieves and robbers, causing fear.

If a Bhikkhu is dwelling in such a wilderness (Aranya, Aranya, a place far from villages) and has not told the donors beforehand—the Buddha said, 'You should tell those women not to walk on the road, there are thieves and robbers, causing fear.'


若僧伽藍外不受食 若已出城。應語言。莫至僧伽藍中。道路有賊恐怖故。

在僧伽藍內無病 若故持食來者聽病人受。

自手受食 若有施主以食置地。若教與人。

食者是比丘應向余比丘悔過言大德我犯可訶法所不應為我今向大德悔過是名悔過法 尼吉羅。不犯者。若來受教敕聽法。自食令授也。

諸大德我已說四波羅提提舍尼法今問諸大德是中清凈不 三說。

諸大德是中清凈默然故是事如是持。

諸大德是眾式叉迦羅尼法半月半月說戒經中來。

一齊整著涅槃僧戒 佛在舍衛。六群著涅槃僧不齊整。故居士譏言。如節會戲笑俳說人亦如王大臣。比丘舉過。佛因訶責制戒。

當齊整 衣不齊相。言衣下者。繫帶在臍下。高者。褰齊膝。象鼻者。垂前一角。多羅樹葉者。垂前兩角。細褶者。繞腰褶皺也。

著涅槃僧 若不齊著者故作犯應懺突吉羅。以故作故犯非威儀突吉羅。若不故作突吉羅。比丘尼等四眾並突吉羅。乃至下篇成犯相併準此。

式叉迦羅尼 不犯者。或臍中生瘡下著。若膝𨄔有瘡高著。若僧伽藍內若村外若作時若行道者無犯。

二齊整著三衣戒 佛在舍衛。六群不齊整著衣。長者見譏。自言我知正法。如是有何正法

【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本 若僧伽藍(Sengalánma,寺院)外不受食,若已出城,應語言:『莫至僧伽藍中,道路有賊恐怖故。』 在僧伽藍內無病,若故持食來者,聽病人受。 自手受食,若有施主以食置地,若教與人。 食者是比丘(Bǐqiū,和尚)應向余比丘悔過,言:『大德,我犯可訶法,所不應為,我今向大德悔過。』是名悔過法。尼吉羅(Níjíluó)。不犯者:若來受教敕,聽法,自食令授也。 諸大德,我已說四波羅提提舍尼法(Sì Bōluótí Tíshění Fǎ),今問諸大德,是中清凈不?三說。 諸大德,是中清凈,默然故,是事如是持。 諸大德,是眾式叉迦羅尼法(Shì Chā Jiāluóní Fǎ),半月半月說戒經中來。 一、齊整著涅槃僧戒(Nièpán Sēng Jiè):佛在舍衛(Shèwèi)。六群著涅槃僧不齊整,故居士譏言:『如節會戲笑俳說人,亦如王大臣。』比丘舉過,佛因訶責制戒。 當齊整:衣不齊相。言衣下者,繫帶在臍下;高者,褰齊膝;象鼻者,垂前一角;多羅樹葉者,垂前兩角;細褶者,繞腰褶皺也。 著涅槃僧:若不齊著者,故作犯,應懺突吉羅(Tūjíluó)。以故作故犯,非威儀突吉羅。若不故作,突吉羅。比丘尼(Bǐqiūní)等四眾並突吉羅。乃至下篇成犯相併準此。 式叉迦羅尼:不犯者,或臍中生瘡下著;若膝𨄔有瘡高著;若僧伽藍內,若村外,若作時,若行道者,無犯。 二、齊整著三衣戒:佛在舍衛。六群不齊整著衣,長者見譏。自言:『我知正法,如是有何正法?』

【English Translation】 English version If one does not receive food outside the Sangharama (Sengalánma, monastery), if one has already left the city, one should say: 'Do not come to the Sangharama, because there are thieves on the road who may cause fear.' If one is not sick inside the Sangharama, if someone deliberately brings food, it is permitted for the sick to receive it. Receiving food with one's own hands, if a donor places food on the ground, or instructs someone to give it. The bhikkhu (Bǐqiū, monk) who eats should confess to other bhikkhus, saying: 'Venerable ones, I have committed an offense that is blameworthy, something that should not be done. I now confess to the venerable ones.' This is called the method of confession. Nikila (Níjíluó). Non-offense: If one comes to receive instructions, listen to the Dharma, or has someone else give the food. Venerable ones, I have now recited the Four Patidesaniya Dharmas (Sì Bōluótí Tíshění Fǎ). I now ask the venerable ones, are you pure in this? Say it three times. Venerable ones, you are pure in this, because of your silence, this matter is thus upheld. Venerable ones, these are the Sikshakaranis Dharmas (Shì Chā Jiāluóní Fǎ), which come from the Pratimoksha Sutra recited every half month. 1. The precept of wearing the Nivasa (Nièpán Sēng) robe neatly: The Buddha was in Shravasti (Shèwèi). The group of six wore the Nivasa robe untidily, so the householders ridiculed them, saying: 'Like people who jest and joke at festivals, or like kings and ministers.' The bhikkhus reported the offense, and the Buddha rebuked them and established the precept. One should wear it neatly: The appearance of the robe is not neat. The lower part of the robe is tied below the navel; the higher part is raised to the knees; the elephant trunk style has one corner hanging down in front; the tala tree leaf style has two corners hanging down in front; the fine pleats are the folds around the waist. Wearing the Nivasa robe: If one deliberately wears it untidily, one commits a dukkhata (Tūjíluó) offense that requires confession. Because it is done deliberately, it is a dukkhata offense against proper conduct. If it is not done deliberately, it is a dukkhata offense. The four assemblies, including bhikkhunis (Bǐqiūní), all commit a dukkhata offense. The same applies to the offenses described in the following sections. Sikshakarani: Non-offense: If there is a sore in the navel, one wears it lower; if there is a sore on the knee, one wears it higher; if one is inside the Sangharama, outside the village, when working, or when walking on the road, there is no offense. 2. The precept of wearing the three robes neatly: The Buddha was in Shravasti. The group of six wore their robes untidily, and the elders ridiculed them. They said: 'I know the true Dharma, what true Dharma is like this?'


著衣不齊如俗無異。比丘以過白佛。因觀三世而制此戒。

當齊整著三衣式叉迦羅尼 不齊中下著者。下垂過肘露脅。高者。過腳𨄔上。象鼻者。垂前一角。多羅葉者。垂前兩角后褰高也。細褶者。褶已安緣。不犯者。肩臂瘡下著。同前開相。

三反抄白衣舍戒 佛在舍衛。六群反抄衣行入白衣舍。居士譏言。無有慚愧如王臣居士種。比丘舉過。佛訶制戒。

不得反抄衣 或左右反抄衣著肩上也。

行入白衣舍 村落。

式叉迦羅尼 不犯者。若脅肋邊有瘡病。若僧伽藍內若在道行若作時者。

四不得反抄衣白衣舍坐式叉迦羅尼。

五衣纏頸白衣舍戒 佛在舍衛。六群以衣纏頸入白衣舍。居士嫌言如居士長者種。比丘舉過。佛訶制戒。

不得衣纏頸 總捉衣角著肩上也。

入白衣舍式叉迦羅尼 不犯者。或有病肩臂有瘡。若僧寺中若村外若作時或在道行者。

六不得衣纏頸白衣舍坐式叉迦羅尼。

七覆頭白衣舍戒 佛在舍衛。六群以衣覆頭入白衣舍。居士譏言。何有正法覆頭如盜賊。比丘聞之舉過。佛訶制戒。

不得覆頭 若以樹葉若碎段物若以衣覆故也。

入白衣舍式叉迦羅尼 不犯者。或有病若患寒。或頭上瘡。或命梵二難覆

【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本 著衣不整齊,和世俗之人沒有區別。有比丘因此事稟告佛陀。佛陀觀察過去、現在、未來三世的情況,因此制定了這條戒律。

應當整齊地穿著三衣(Tricivara,指出家僧侶所穿的三種袈裟),這是式叉迦羅尼(Sikṣākaraṇī,學處)。不整齊指的是衣服穿得過高或過低。過低指的是下襬超過手肘,露出脅部;過高指的是高於腳踝之上。『象鼻』指的是衣服前面一角下垂;『多羅葉』指的是前面兩角下垂,後面捲起很高。『細褶』指的是褶皺已經固定在邊緣。不犯戒的情況:肩膀或手臂有瘡,可以這樣穿,和之前開緣的情況相同。

三次反抄衣服進入在家居士的住所而制定的戒律。佛陀在舍衛城(Śrāvastī)。六群比丘(Chabbaggiya,指六位行為不端的比丘)反抄著衣服進入在家居士的住所。居士譏諷說:『沒有慚愧之心,和國王、大臣、居士一樣。』比丘們稟告佛陀,佛陀呵斥並制定了這條戒律。

不得反抄著衣服——或者左右反抄著衣服搭在肩膀上。

進入在家居士的住所——村落。

這是式叉迦羅尼(Sikṣākaraṇī,學處)。不犯戒的情況:如果脅肋邊有瘡病;如果在僧伽藍(Saṃghārāma,僧院)內;如果在道路上行走;或者在勞作的時候。

不得反抄著衣服在白衣(在家居士)的住所坐下,這是式叉迦羅尼(Sikṣākaraṇī,學處)。

用衣服纏繞脖子進入在家居士的住所而制定的戒律。佛陀在舍衛城(Śrāvastī)。六群比丘(Chabbaggiya,指六位行為不端的比丘)用衣服纏繞脖子進入在家居士的住所。居士嫌棄地說:『和居士、長者一樣。』比丘們稟告佛陀,佛陀呵斥並制定了這條戒律。

不得用衣服纏繞脖子——總的來說,就是抓住衣服的角搭在肩膀上。

進入在家居士的住所,這是式叉迦羅尼(Sikṣākaraṇī,學處)。不犯戒的情況:或者有疾病,肩膀或手臂有瘡;如果在寺廟中;如果在村外;如果在勞作時;或者在道路上行走。

不得用衣服纏繞脖子在白衣(在家居士)的住所坐下,這是式叉迦羅尼(Sikṣākaraṇī,學處)。

用衣服蒙著頭進入在家居士的住所而制定的戒律。佛陀在舍衛城(Śrāvastī)。六群比丘(Chabbaggiya,指六位行為不端的比丘)用衣服蒙著頭進入在家居士的住所。居士譏諷說:『哪裡有正法會蒙著頭,像盜賊一樣。』比丘們聽到后稟告佛陀,佛陀呵斥並制定了這條戒律。

不得蒙著頭——無論是用樹葉、碎布,還是用衣服蒙著頭。

進入在家居士的住所,這是式叉迦羅尼(Sikṣākaraṇī,學處)。不犯戒的情況:或者有疾病,或者感到寒冷,或者頭上長瘡,或者有性命之憂或有不清凈行(梵行)的危險,可以矇頭。

【English Translation】 English version Wearing clothes improperly is no different from common people. A Bhikṣu (monk) reported this to the Buddha. The Buddha, observing the past, present, and future, thus established this precept.

One should neatly wear the three robes (Tricivara, referring to the three robes worn by ordained monks), this is a Śikṣākaraṇī (training rule). Improperly refers to wearing the clothes too high or too low. Too low means the hem exceeds the elbow, exposing the ribs; too high means it is above the ankles. 'Elephant trunk' refers to one corner of the robe hanging down in front; 'Talipot leaf' refers to two corners hanging down in front, with the back rolled up high. 'Fine pleats' refers to pleats already fixed at the edge. Non-offense situations: if there is a sore on the shoulder or arm, one can wear it this way, as with the previously allowed exceptions.

A precept established because of monks repeatedly entering laypeople's residences with their robes draped improperly. The Buddha was in Śrāvastī (舍衛城). The group of six Bhikṣus (Chabbaggiya, referring to the six misbehaving monks) entered laypeople's residences with their robes draped improperly. The laypeople ridiculed them, saying, 'They have no shame, just like kings, ministers, and householders.' The Bhikṣus reported this to the Buddha, who rebuked them and established this precept.

One must not drape the robe improperly—either left or right, draping the robe over the shoulder.

Entering a layperson's residence—a village.

This is a Śikṣākaraṇī (training rule). Non-offense situations: if there is a sore or illness on the side of the ribs; if one is within a Saṃghārāma (僧伽藍, monastery); if one is walking on the road; or when working.

One must not sit in a layperson's residence with the robe draped improperly, this is a Śikṣākaraṇī (training rule).

A precept established because of monks entering laypeople's residences with their robes wrapped around their necks. The Buddha was in Śrāvastī (舍衛城). The group of six Bhikṣus (Chabbaggiya, referring to the six misbehaving monks) entered laypeople's residences with their robes wrapped around their necks. The laypeople disliked it, saying, 'Just like householders and elders.' The Bhikṣus reported this to the Buddha, who rebuked them and established this precept.

One must not wrap the robe around the neck—generally speaking, it means grabbing the corner of the robe and placing it on the shoulder.

Entering a layperson's residence, this is a Śikṣākaraṇī (training rule). Non-offense situations: if one has an illness, a sore on the shoulder or arm; if one is in a monastery; if one is outside the village; if one is working; or if one is walking on the road.

One must not sit in a layperson's residence with the robe wrapped around the neck, this is a Śikṣākaraṇī (training rule).

A precept established because of monks entering laypeople's residences with their heads covered by their robes. The Buddha was in Śrāvastī (舍衛城). The group of six Bhikṣus (Chabbaggiya, referring to the six misbehaving monks) entered laypeople's residences with their heads covered by their robes. The laypeople ridiculed them, saying, 'Where is the proper Dharma that covers the head, like thieves?' The Bhikṣus heard this and reported it to the Buddha, who rebuked them and established this precept.

One must not cover the head—whether with leaves, scraps of cloth, or with the robe.

Entering a layperson's residence, this is a Śikṣākaraṇī (training rule). Non-offense situations: if one is ill, or feels cold, or has a sore on the head, or if there is a danger to one's life or a danger to one's Brahmacarya (梵行, pure conduct), one may cover the head.


頭而走者。

八不得覆頭白衣舍坐式叉迦羅尼。

九跳行白衣舍戒 佛在舍衛。六群跳行入白衣舍。居士譏言。不慚入室如似烏雀。比丘舉過。佛因訶制。

不得跳行 雙腳跳行。

入白衣舍式叉迦羅尼 不犯者。有病若為人打。若有賊若惡獸若有棘刺。度渠塹或度泥而跳過。

十不得跳行白衣舍坐式叉迦羅尼。

十一蹲坐白衣舍戒 佛在舍衛。居士請僧。就舍設食。六群蹲坐。比座手觸卻倒露形。居士嫌言。不慚露形似婆羅門。比丘舉過。佛因訶制。

不得白衣舍內坐蹲 若在地若床上尻不至地。

式叉迦羅尼 不犯者。或時有病尻邊生瘡。若有所與。若禮若懺悔。若受教誡者。

十二叉腰白衣舍戒 佛在舍衛。六群叉腰行入白衣舍。居士譏言。沙門自稱我知正法。以手叉腰如人新婚得志憍放。比丘舉過。佛因訶制。

不得叉腰 匡肘故也。

行入白衣舍式叉迦羅尼 不犯者。或有病脅下生瘡若僧伽藍內若村外若作時若道路行者。

十三不得叉腰 以匡肘故妨比座比丘也。

白衣舍坐式叉迦羅尼。

十四搖身白衣舍戒 佛在舍衛。六群搖身入白衣舍。居士譏言。不慚搖身如王大臣。比丘舉過。佛因訶制。

不得搖身

【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本 頭而走者。

八、不得覆頭在白衣舍坐的學處。

九、跳行進入白衣舍的戒律。佛陀在舍衛城(Śrāvastī)時,六群比丘跳著走入白衣的住所。居士譏諷說:『不知羞恥,進入室內就像烏鴉麻雀一樣。』比丘們將此事稟告佛陀,佛陀因此呵斥並制定戒律。

不得跳行——指雙腳跳著行走。

進入白衣舍的學處。不犯的情況:生病時,被人毆打時,有盜賊時,有惡獸時,有荊棘時,爲了越過溝渠或泥地而跳過。

十、不得跳行在白衣舍坐的學處。

十一、在白衣舍蹲坐的戒律。佛陀在舍衛城。居士邀請僧眾,到家中設宴供養。六群比丘蹲著坐。鄰座的人不小心碰到他們,導致他們露出身體。居士嫌棄地說:『不知羞恥,露出身體像婆羅門一樣。』比丘們將此事稟告佛陀,佛陀因此呵斥並制定戒律。

不得在白衣舍內蹲坐——無論在地上還是床上,臀部不接觸地面。

學處。不犯的情況:有時生病,臀部旁邊生瘡;或者有所給予;或者行禮;或者懺悔;或者接受教誡。

十二、叉腰進入白衣舍的戒律。佛陀在舍衛城。六群比丘叉著腰走進白衣的住所。居士譏諷說:『沙門自稱知道正法,卻像新婚得意的人一樣叉著腰,驕傲放縱。』比丘們將此事稟告佛陀,佛陀因此呵斥並制定戒律。

不得叉腰——指彎曲手肘的姿勢。

行走進入白衣舍的學處。不犯的情況:或者脅下生瘡,或者在僧伽藍(saṃghārāma)內,或者在村外,或者工作時,或者在道路上行走。

十三、不得叉腰——因為彎曲手肘會妨礙鄰座的比丘。

在白衣舍坐的學處。

十四、搖動身體進入白衣舍的戒律。佛陀在舍衛城。六群比丘搖動身體走進白衣的住所。居士譏諷說:『不知羞恥,搖動身體像國王大臣一樣。』比丘們將此事稟告佛陀,佛陀因此呵斥並制定戒律。

不得搖動身體

【English Translation】 English version Walking with the head lowered.

Eighth, the training rule against sitting in a white-clothed person's dwelling with the head covered.

Ninth, the rule against hopping into a white-clothed person's dwelling. The Buddha was in Śrāvastī (舍衛城). The group of six monks hopped into a white-clothed person's dwelling. The householder criticized them, saying, 'Shameless ones, entering the room like crows and sparrows.' The monks reported this to the Buddha, who then rebuked them and established the rule.

Not to hop—meaning hopping with both feet.

The training rule for entering a white-clothed person's dwelling. Not an offense: when sick, when being beaten, when there are thieves, when there are fierce animals, when there are thorns, when crossing a ditch or mud by hopping over it.

Tenth, the training rule against sitting in a white-clothed person's dwelling while hopping.

Eleventh, the rule against squatting in a white-clothed person's dwelling. The Buddha was in Śrāvastī. A householder invited the Sangha (僧) and provided food at his home. The group of six monks squatted. A person sitting next to them accidentally touched them, causing them to expose themselves. The householder complained, saying, 'Shameless ones, exposing yourselves like Brahmins.' The monks reported this to the Buddha, who then rebuked them and established the rule.

Not to squat in a white-clothed person's dwelling—whether on the ground or on a bed, without the buttocks touching the ground.

The training rule. Not an offense: when sick with a sore near the buttocks, when giving something, when bowing, when confessing, or when receiving instruction.

Twelfth, the rule against walking into a white-clothed person's dwelling with arms akimbo. The Buddha was in Śrāvastī. The group of six monks walked into a white-clothed person's dwelling with arms akimbo. The householder criticized them, saying, 'The ascetics claim to know the true Dharma (正法), yet they put their hands on their hips like someone newly married and proud.' The monks reported this to the Buddha, who then rebuked them and established the rule.

Not to put arms akimbo—meaning with bent elbows.

The training rule for walking into a white-clothed person's dwelling. Not an offense: when having a sore under the ribs, when inside the saṃghārāma (僧伽藍), when outside the village, when working, or when walking on the road.

Thirteenth, not to put arms akimbo—because bending the elbows obstructs the monks sitting next to them.

The training rule for sitting in a white-clothed person's dwelling.

Fourteenth, the rule against swaying the body in a white-clothed person's dwelling. The Buddha was in Śrāvastī. The group of six monks swayed their bodies as they walked into a white-clothed person's dwelling. The householder criticized them, saying, 'Shameless ones, swaying your bodies like kings and ministers.' The monks reported this to the Buddha, who then rebuked them and established the rule.

Not to sway the body


行 左右戾身趨行也。

入白衣舍式叉迦羅尼 不犯者。或病或為人打戾身避杖。或惡獸觸。或逢擔刺戾身避。或度坑搖身過。或著衣看齊整者。

十五不得搖身行白衣舍坐式叉迦羅尼。

十六掉臂行白衣舍戒 佛在舍衛。六群掉臂入白衣舍。居士譏言。不慚掉臂如王長者。比丘舉過。佛訶而制。

不得掉臂行 垂臂前卻而行。

入白衣舍式叉迦羅尼 不犯者。或有病為人打舉手遮。或惡獸擔刺人來舉手遮。或浮渡渠以手招喚伴。

十七不得掉臂行白衣舍坐式叉迦羅尼。

十八露身白衣舍戒 佛在舍衛。六群不好覆身入白衣舍。居士譏言。所著衣服不好覆身如婆羅門。比丘舉告。佛因訶制。

好覆身入白衣舍 若在村落身處處露。

式叉迦羅尼 不犯者。或有病若被系。若風吹衣離體者。

十九好覆身白衣舍坐式叉迦羅尼。

二十顧視白衣舍戒 佛在舍衛。六群左右顧視入白衣舍。居士譏言。如盜竊人。比丘舉過。佛因訶制。

不得左右顧視 若在村落處處看也。

行入白衣舍式叉迦羅尼 不犯者。或有病或仰瞻日時節。或命梵二難。左右處處伺求便道逃走者。

二十一不得左右顧視白衣舍坐式叉迦羅尼。

二十二高

【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本 行:指左右搖擺身體行走。

進入在家居士住所的學處:以下情況不構成違犯:生病時,或被人毆打時爲了躲避棍棒而搖擺身體;或被惡獸觸碰時;或遇到障礙物時爲了躲避而搖擺身體;或爲了渡過水溝而搖動身體;或爲了整理衣服使其整齊。

第十五條學處:不得搖擺身體進入在家居士住所並坐下。

掉臂行走在家居士住所的戒律:佛陀在舍衛城。六群比丘搖擺手臂進入在家居士的住所。居士譏諷說:『不知羞恥,搖擺手臂像國王或長者一樣。』比丘們向上稟告。佛陀呵斥並制定了這條戒律。

不得搖擺手臂行走:指手臂前後擺動著行走。

進入在家居士住所的學處:以下情況不構成違犯:生病時,或被人毆打時舉手遮擋;或惡獸或障礙物衝過來時舉手遮擋;或在浮橋上用手招呼同伴。

第十七條學處:不得搖擺手臂進入在家居士住所並坐下。

裸露身體進入在家居士住所的戒律:佛陀在舍衛城。六群比丘不好好遮蓋身體進入在家居士的住所。居士譏諷說:『所穿的衣服不好好遮蓋身體,像婆羅門一樣。』比丘們向上稟告。佛陀因此呵斥並制定了這條戒律。

要好好遮蓋身體進入在家居士住所:如果在村落里,身體的各個部位都暴露出來。

學處:以下情況不構成違犯:生病時,或被捆綁時,或被風吹得衣服離開了身體。

第十九條學處:要好好遮蓋身體進入在家居士住所並坐下。

左顧右盼進入在家居士住所的戒律:佛陀在舍衛城。六群比丘左顧右盼地進入在家居士的住所。居士譏諷說:『像小偷一樣。』比丘們向上稟告。佛陀因此呵斥並制定了這條戒律。

不得左右顧視:指在村落里到處張望。

行走進入在家居士住所的學處:以下情況不構成違犯:生病時,或抬頭看太陽以確定時間,或爲了躲避生命危險或梵行上的困難,在左右尋找逃跑的路徑。

第二十一條學處:不得左右顧視進入在家居士住所並坐下。

第二十二條

【English Translation】 English version 'Walking' refers to swaying the body from side to side while walking.

Training Rule regarding entering the householder's dwelling: The following do not constitute an offense: when ill, or when being beaten and swaying the body to avoid a stick; or when touched by a vicious animal; or when encountering an obstacle and swaying the body to avoid it; or when crossing a ditch and shaking the body to get across; or when adjusting clothing to make it neat.

Fifteenth Training Rule: One should not sway the body when entering and sitting in a householder's dwelling.

The precept of swinging arms while walking in a householder's dwelling: The Buddha was in Shravasti (Savatthi). The Group of Six (six monks) swung their arms as they entered a householder's dwelling. The householders criticized them, saying, 'Shameless ones, swinging your arms like kings or elders.' The monks reported this to the Buddha. The Buddha rebuked them and established this rule.

One should not swing one's arms while walking: This refers to walking with the arms swinging back and forth.

Training Rule regarding entering the householder's dwelling: The following do not constitute an offense: when ill, or when being beaten and raising a hand to block; or when a vicious animal or obstacle comes and one raises a hand to block; or when on a floating bridge and one uses a hand to beckon a companion.

Seventeenth Training Rule: One should not swing one's arms when entering and sitting in a householder's dwelling.

The precept of exposing the body in a householder's dwelling: The Buddha was in Shravasti (Savatthi). The Group of Six (six monks) did not properly cover their bodies when entering a householder's dwelling. The householders criticized them, saying, 'The clothes they wear do not properly cover their bodies, like Brahmins.' The monks reported this to the Buddha. The Buddha rebuked them and established this rule.

One should properly cover the body when entering a householder's dwelling: If in a village, the body is exposed in various places.

Training Rule: The following do not constitute an offense: when ill, or when bound, or when the wind blows the clothes away from the body.

Nineteenth Training Rule: One should properly cover the body when entering and sitting in a householder's dwelling.

The precept of looking around in a householder's dwelling: The Buddha was in Shravasti (Savatthi). The Group of Six (six monks) looked around to the left and right as they entered a householder's dwelling. The householders criticized them, saying, 'Like thieves.' The monks reported this to the Buddha. The Buddha rebuked them and established this rule.

One should not look around to the left and right: This refers to looking around everywhere in a village.

Training Rule regarding walking into a householder's dwelling: The following do not constitute an offense: when ill, or when looking up at the sun to determine the time, or when facing danger to life or difficulties in the holy life (Brahmacharya), looking around to the left and right to find a way to escape.

Twenty-first Training Rule: One should not look around to the left and right when entering and sitting in a householder's dwelling.

Twenty-second


聲白衣舍戒 佛在舍衛。六群高聲大喚入白衣舍。居士譏言。如婆羅門不知慚愧無有正法。比丘舉過。佛因訶制。

靜默入白衣舍 是中不默者。高聲大喚。若囑授若高聲施食。

式叉迦羅尼 不犯者。或有病若聾不聞。須高聲囑授若高聲施食。若命梵二難高聲而走者。

二十三靜默白衣舍坐式叉迦羅尼。

二十四戲笑白衣舍戒 佛在舍衛。六群戲笑行入白衣舍。居士譏言。不慚戲笑如獼猴何有正法。比丘舉過。佛因訶制。

不得戲笑 露齒而笑。

行入白衣舍式叉迦羅尼 不犯者。或有病或唇痛不覆齒。或念法歡喜而笑者。

二十五不得戲笑白衣舍坐式叉迦羅尼。

二十六不用意受食戒 佛在舍衛。居士請僧設供。六群不用意受食捐棄羹飯。居士譏言。沙門無厭。貪心多受。如谷貴時。比丘舉過。佛因訶制。

用意受食 不用意者棄羹飯食。

式叉迦羅尼 不犯者。或時有如是病。或缽小故食時棄飯。或還墮案上者。

二十七溢缽受食戒 佛在舍衛。居士請僧。六群溢缽受食捐棄羹飯。居士譏言。無慚無厭如餓貪多。比丘舉過。因訶制戒。

當平缽 不平者溢缽也。

受食式叉迦羅尼 不犯者。或時有病。或缽小或墮案上。

【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本 聲白衣舍戒:佛陀在舍衛城。六群比丘大聲喧譁地進入在家居士的住所。居士譏諷道:『如同婆羅門一樣不知羞愧,沒有真正的佛法。』比丘們將此事稟告佛陀。佛陀因此呵斥並制定戒律。

靜默入白衣舍:進入在家居士的住所應當保持安靜。不保持安靜的情況包括:大聲喧譁,大聲囑咐事情,或者大聲施捨食物。

式叉迦羅尼(Sikkha-karanī,應學):不觸犯此戒的情況包括:生病或者耳聾聽不見,需要大聲囑咐事情或者大聲施捨食物;或者遇到性命攸關的梵行障礙,需要大聲呼喊逃離。

第二十三條:靜默進入在家居士住所的應學戒。

戲笑白衣舍戒:佛陀在舍衛城。六群比丘嬉笑打鬧地進入在家居士的住所。居士譏諷道:『不知羞恥地嬉笑打鬧,如同獼猴一樣,哪裡有真正的佛法?』比丘們將此事稟告佛陀。佛陀因此呵斥並制定戒律。

不得戲笑:露出牙齒大笑。

行入白衣舍式叉迦羅尼:進入在家居士住所的應學戒。不觸犯此戒的情況包括:生病,或者嘴唇疼痛無法遮蓋牙齒,或者因爲念誦佛法而歡喜微笑。

第二十五條:不得嬉笑進入在家居士住所的應學戒。

不用意受食戒:佛陀在舍衛城。居士請僧眾供養食物。六群比丘不用心接受食物,隨意丟棄羹湯飯食。居士譏諷道:『沙門沒有滿足的時候,貪心接受過多的食物,就像穀物昂貴的時候一樣。』比丘們將此事稟告佛陀。佛陀因此呵斥並制定戒律。

用意受食:不用心接受食物是指丟棄羹湯飯食。

式叉迦羅尼:不觸犯此戒的情況包括:有時因為生病,或者缽太小,所以在進食時丟棄飯食;或者食物掉落在桌案上。

第二十七條:溢缽受食戒:佛陀在舍衛城。居士請僧眾。六群比丘接受食物時,食物溢出缽外,隨意丟棄羹湯飯食。居士譏諷道:『不知羞恥,沒有滿足的時候,如同餓鬼一樣貪婪。』比丘們將此事稟告佛陀。佛陀因此呵斥並制定戒律。

應當平缽:不平缽就是食物溢出缽外。

受食式叉迦羅尼:接受食物的應學戒。不觸犯此戒的情況包括:有時因為生病,或者缽太小,或者食物掉落在桌案上。

【English Translation】 English version The precept regarding loud noises in a layperson's dwelling: The Buddha was in Śrāvastī (舍衛, a major city in ancient India). The Group of Six (六群, a group of troublesome monks) entered a layperson's dwelling making loud noises. The layperson criticized them, saying, 'Like Brahmins, they are shameless and have no true Dharma.' The monks reported this to the Buddha, who then rebuked them and established a precept.

Entering a layperson's dwelling in silence: One should enter a layperson's dwelling in silence. Instances of not being silent include: making loud noises, giving instructions loudly, or offering food loudly.

Śikṣā-kāraṇī (式叉迦羅尼, training rule): Exceptions to this precept include: being sick or deaf and unable to hear, requiring loud instructions or loud offerings of food; or encountering a life-threatening obstacle to Brahmacharya (梵, pure conduct) and needing to shout while fleeing.

Twenty-third: The training rule regarding entering a layperson's dwelling in silence.

The precept regarding joking and laughing in a layperson's dwelling: The Buddha was in Śrāvastī. The Group of Six entered a layperson's dwelling joking and laughing. The layperson criticized them, saying, 'Shamelessly joking and laughing like monkeys, where is their true Dharma?' The monks reported this to the Buddha, who then rebuked them and established a precept.

Not allowed to joke and laugh: Laughing while showing one's teeth.

Śikṣā-kāraṇī for entering a layperson's dwelling: The training rule for entering a layperson's dwelling. Exceptions to this precept include: being sick, having a lip ailment that prevents covering the teeth, or laughing out of joy while reciting the Dharma.

Twenty-fifth: The training rule regarding not joking and laughing while in a layperson's dwelling.

The precept regarding not receiving food mindfully: The Buddha was in Śrāvastī. A layperson invited the Sangha (僧, monastic community) for a meal. The Group of Six received food without mindfulness, discarding soup and rice at will. The layperson criticized them, saying, 'The Śramaṇas (沙門, wandering ascetics) are never satisfied, greedily taking too much food, as if it were a time of grain scarcity.' The monks reported this to the Buddha, who then rebuked them and established a precept.

Receiving food mindfully: Not receiving food mindfully refers to discarding soup and rice.

Śikṣā-kāraṇī: Exceptions to this precept include: sometimes being sick, or the bowl being too small, so food is discarded while eating; or food falling onto the table.

The twenty-seventh precept: The precept regarding receiving food overflowing the bowl: The Buddha was in Śrāvastī. A layperson invited the Sangha. The Group of Six received food overflowing their bowls, discarding soup and rice at will. The layperson criticized them, saying, 'Shameless and insatiable, like hungry ghosts, they are greedy.' The monks reported this to the Buddha, who then rebuked them and established a precept.

The bowl should be level: Not level means overflowing the bowl.

Śikṣā-kāraṇī for receiving food: The training rule for receiving food. Exceptions to this precept include: sometimes being sick, or the bowl being too small, or food falling onto the table.


二十八溢缽受羹戒 佛在舍衛。居士設供。六群取飯過多不容受羹。居士譏言。如餓貪食人。比丘舉過。佛因訶制。

平缽受羹 溢出流污。

式叉迦羅尼 不犯者。或時有病。或缽小墮食案上平等受者。

二十九不等受食戒 佛在舍衛。居士設供。手自斟酌自下飯已入內取羹還。食飯已盡。時與羹已復還取飯飯還羹盡。譏似餓人。比丘舉過因訶制戒。

當羹飯等食 彼不等者。飯至羹盡也。

式叉迦羅尼 不犯者。或有病若正須羹不須飯。須飯亦爾。或日時欲過。或命梵二難疾食者。

三十不次受食戒 佛在舍衛。居士設供。手自斟酌。六群不次取食。居士譏言。不厭足譬如豬狗牛驢駱駝烏鳥。比丘舉過。佛因訶制。

當以次食 彼不次第食者。缽中處處取食食也。

式叉迦羅尼 不犯者。或有病。或患飯熱挑取冷處。若日時欲過。若命梵二難疾食也。

三十一挑缽中食戒 佛在舍衛。居士設供。手自下食。六群受食當挑缽中令視空相。居士譏言。不厭受食如牛驢馬駱駝豬狗。比丘白佛因訶制戒。

不得挑缽中 置四邊挑缽中央至缽底。

而食式叉迦羅尼 不犯者。或有病。患食熱開中令冷。若日時欲過。若命梵二難疾刳中食者。

【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本 二十八、溢缽受羹戒 佛陀在舍衛城(Śrāvastī)時,一位居士(householder)設齋供養。六群比丘(group of six monks)取飯過多,以至於沒有空間容納羹。居士譏諷他們說:『像餓鬼一樣貪食。』比丘們指出了他們的過失。佛陀因此呵斥並制定了戒律。

平缽受羹——羹從缽中溢出,玷汙了其他地方。

式叉迦羅尼(Śikṣākaraṇī,應學):以下情況不構成違犯:有時生病;或者缽小;或者將食物放在食案上,平等地接受。

二十九、不等受食戒 佛陀在舍衛城(Śrāvastī)時,一位居士(householder)設齋供養。居士親自斟酌食物,先放下飯,然後進入內室取羹返回。吃完飯後,給了羹,又回去取飯,飯吃完了,羹也吃完了。居士譏諷他們像餓鬼一樣。比丘們指出了他們的過失,佛陀因此呵斥並制定了戒律。

應當羹飯等量食用——他們不等量食用,飯吃完了,羹也吃完了。

式叉迦羅尼(Śikṣākaraṇī,應學):以下情況不構成違犯:或者有病,確實需要羹而不需要飯,或者需要飯也是如此;或者時間將要過去;或者面臨性命之難或梵行之難,需要快速食用。

三十、不依次受食戒 佛陀在舍衛城(Śrāvastī)時,一位居士(householder)設齋供養。居士親自斟酌食物。六群比丘(group of six monks)不按次序取食。居士譏諷他們說:『不知滿足,就像豬、狗、牛、驢、駱駝、烏鴉一樣。』比丘們指出了他們的過失。佛陀因此呵斥並制定了戒律。

應當按次序食用——他們不按次序食用,在缽中到處取食。

式叉迦羅尼(Śikṣākaraṇī,應學):以下情況不構成違犯:或者有病;或者因為飯太熱,挑取涼的地方;或者時間將要過去;或者面臨性命之難或梵行之難,需要快速食用。

三十一、挑缽中食戒 佛陀在舍衛城(Śrāvastī)時,一位居士(householder)設齋供養。居士親自放下食物。六群比丘(group of six monks)接受食物時,故意挑動缽中的食物,使其看起來空空如也。居士譏諷他們說:『不知滿足地接受食物,就像牛、驢、馬、駱駝、豬、狗一樣。』比丘們稟告佛陀,佛陀因此呵斥並制定了戒律。

不得挑動缽中的食物——將食物放在四邊,挑動缽的中央直至缽底。

而食,式叉迦羅尼(Śikṣākaraṇī,應學):以下情況不構成違犯:或者有病,因為食物太熱,打開中間使其冷卻;或者時間將要過去;或者面臨性命之難或梵行之難,需要快速地從中間挖取食物。

【English Translation】 English version 28. The precept against receiving too much soup, causing it to overflow the bowl. The Buddha was in Śrāvastī (舍衛城). A householder (居士) was offering a meal. The group of six monks (六群比丘) took so much rice that there was no room for soup. The householder criticized them, saying, 'Like hungry ghosts, they are greedy for food.' The monks pointed out their fault. The Buddha rebuked them and established a precept.

Receiving soup in a level bowl - the soup overflows and makes things dirty.

Śikṣākaraṇī (式叉迦羅尼, what should be learned): There is no offense in the following situations: when one is ill; or the bowl is small; or when placing food on the eating table, receiving it equally.

  1. The precept against receiving food unequally. The Buddha was in Śrāvastī (舍衛城). A householder (居士) was offering a meal. The householder personally served the food, first putting down rice, then going inside to get soup and returning. After the rice was finished, the soup was given, and then they went back to get rice. When the rice was finished, the soup was also finished. The householder criticized them as being like hungry ghosts. The monks pointed out their fault, and the Buddha rebuked them and established a precept.

One should eat soup and rice equally - they ate unequally, finishing the rice before the soup.

Śikṣākaraṇī (式叉迦羅尼, what should be learned): There is no offense in the following situations: when one is ill and truly needs soup but not rice, or vice versa; or when the time is about to pass; or when facing danger to life or danger to Brahmacharya (梵行), needing to eat quickly.

  1. The precept against receiving food out of turn. The Buddha was in Śrāvastī (舍衛城). A householder (居士) was offering a meal. The householder personally served the food. The group of six monks (六群比丘) took food out of turn. The householder criticized them, saying, 'They are never satisfied, like pigs, dogs, cows, donkeys, camels, crows.' The monks pointed out their fault. The Buddha rebuked them and established a precept.

One should eat in turn - they ate out of turn, taking food from everywhere in the bowl.

Śikṣākaraṇī (式叉迦羅尼, what should be learned): There is no offense in the following situations: when one is ill; or because the rice is too hot, picking from the cooler areas; or when the time is about to pass; or when facing danger to life or danger to Brahmacharya (梵行), needing to eat quickly.

  1. The precept against picking at food in the bowl. The Buddha was in Śrāvastī (舍衛城). A householder (居士) was offering a meal. The householder personally put down the food. When the group of six monks (六群比丘) received the food, they deliberately picked at the food in the bowl, making it look empty. The householder criticized them, saying, 'They receive food without satisfaction, like cows, donkeys, horses, camels, pigs, dogs.' The monks reported to the Buddha, who rebuked them and established a precept.

One should not pick at the food in the bowl - placing the food on the four sides, picking at the center of the bowl down to the bottom.

And eat, Śikṣākaraṇī (式叉迦羅尼, what should be learned): There is no offense in the following situations: when one is ill, because the food is too hot, opening the middle to let it cool; or when the time is about to pass; or when facing danger to life or danger to Brahmacharya (梵行), needing to quickly scoop the food from the middle.


三十二為己索食戒 佛在舍衛。居士設供。六群自為索食如飢餓時。居士譏言。何有正法受取無厭。比丘舉過。佛因訶制。

無病 有病開自為己索食。

不得自為己索羹飯式叉迦羅尼 不犯者。若病。若為他他為己。若不求而得者。

三十三飯覆羹戒 佛在舍衛。居士設供。六群受羹居士識次取羹。比丘於後以飯覆羹。居士譏言。受取無厭如飢餓人何有正法。比丘舉過。佛因訶責制戒。

不得以飯覆羹更望得式叉迦羅尼 不犯者。或有病若請食。或正須羹有時正須飯者。

三十四嫌視比座戒 佛在舍衛。居士設食。六群得少。比座分多。語居士言。汝今請僧自恣多少。居士有愛報言。我等與。比丘舉過。佛因制戒。

不得視比座缽中 是中視者誰多誰少。

食式叉迦羅尼 不犯者。比座病若眼闇為看得食不得食凈不凈受未受者。若自有病開。

三十五不繫缽食戒 佛在舍衛。居士設食。六群受已左右顧視。不覺比座取缽藏之。比丘白佛。因訶制戒。

當系缽想食 謂非左右顧視也。

式叉迦羅尼 不犯者。或時有病比座眼闇。如前方便或看日時。或命梵二難欲逃避左右看視者。

三十六大揣食戒 佛在舍衛。居士設供。六群大揣令口不受。

【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本 第三十二條 為自己索食戒:佛陀在舍衛城。一位居士設齋供養。六群比丘自己去索取食物,就像飢餓的時候一樣。居士譏諷說:『哪裡有正法會讓人接受供養而沒有厭足的時候?』比丘們舉發此事。佛陀因此呵斥並制定戒律。

無病的情況下,不得為自己索取食物;有病的情況下,開許為自己索取食物。

不得爲了自己索取羹或飯,這是應該學習的。不犯的情況:如果生病;如果爲了他人,或他人爲了自己;如果沒有索取而得到食物。

第三十三條 飯覆羹戒:佛陀在舍衛城。一位居士設齋供養。六群比丘接受羹,居士按照順序取羹。比丘在後面用飯蓋住羹。居士譏諷說:『接受供養沒有厭足的時候,就像飢餓的人一樣,哪裡有正法?』比丘們舉發此事。佛陀因此呵責並制定戒律。

不得用飯蓋住羹,希望得到更多的食物,這是應該學習的。不犯的情況:或者生病,或者被邀請吃飯,或者確實需要羹,有時確實需要飯。

第三十四條 嫌視比座戒:佛陀在舍衛城。一位居士設齋供養。六群比丘得到的食物少,鄰座比丘分到的多。他們對比丘說:『你現在請僧人自己隨意分配多少。』居士因為偏愛而回答說:『我們給。』比丘們舉發此事。佛陀因此制定戒律。

不得看鄰座比丘缽中的食物,要觀察誰多誰少。

這是關於食物的學處。不犯的情況:鄰座比丘生病,或者眼睛看不見,需要幫助看是否能吃,是否可以吃,乾淨與否,已經接受或未接受。如果自己生病,則開許。

第三十五條 不繫缽食戒:佛陀在舍衛城。一位居士設齋供養。六群比丘接受食物后,左右顧視。沒有注意到鄰座比丘拿走他們的缽藏起來。比丘稟告佛陀。佛陀因此呵斥並制定戒律。

應當作系缽的想念來食用,也就是說不要左右顧視。

這是應該學習的。不犯的情況:或者有時生病,鄰座比丘眼睛看不見,如同前面的方便,或者看日時,或者面臨梵行二難想要逃避而左右看視。

第三十六條 大揣食戒:佛陀在舍衛城。一位居士設齋供養。六群比丘吃很大的飯糰,以至於嘴巴都容納不下。

English version Thirty-second precept: Abstaining from soliciting food for oneself. The Buddha was in Shravasti (a major city in ancient India). A householder prepared an offering. The Group of Six (a group of problematic monks) solicited food for themselves as if they were starving. The householder criticized them, saying, 'How can there be true Dharma (teachings of the Buddha) where one receives offerings without satisfaction?' The monks reported this transgression. The Buddha, therefore, rebuked them and established this precept.

When not ill, one must not solicit food for oneself; when ill, it is permitted to solicit food for oneself.

One must not solicit soup or rice for oneself; this is to be trained in. Non-offenses: if one is ill; if it is for another, or another for oneself; if one receives food without soliciting it.

Thirty-third precept: The precept against covering soup with rice. The Buddha was in Shravasti. A householder prepared an offering. The Group of Six received soup, and the householder served the soup in order. The monks then covered the soup with rice. The householder criticized them, saying, 'Receiving offerings without satisfaction, like starving people, where is the true Dharma?' The monks reported this transgression. The Buddha, therefore, rebuked them and established this precept.

One must not cover soup with rice, hoping to receive more food; this is to be trained in. Non-offenses: if one is ill, or invited to eat, or genuinely needs soup, or sometimes genuinely needs rice.

Thirty-fourth precept: The precept against looking disapprovingly at the neighboring seat. The Buddha was in Shravasti. A householder prepared a meal. The Group of Six received little food, while the monks in the neighboring seats received more. They said to the householder, 'Now you invite the Sangha (monastic community) to freely distribute as much or as little as they want.' The householder, out of favoritism, replied, 'We give.' The monks reported this transgression. The Buddha, therefore, established this precept.

One must not look into the bowl of the neighboring monk, observing who has more or less.

This is a training rule concerning food. Non-offenses: if the neighboring monk is ill or blind, needing help to see if the food is edible, whether it is clean or unclean, or whether it has been received or not. If one is ill oneself, it is permitted.

Thirty-fifth precept: The precept against eating without securing the bowl. The Buddha was in Shravasti. A householder prepared a meal. The Group of Six, having received the food, looked around to the left and right. Unaware, the neighboring monks took their bowls and hid them. The monks reported this to the Buddha. The Buddha, therefore, rebuked them and established this precept.

One should eat with the thought of securing the bowl, that is, without looking around to the left and right.

This is to be trained in. Non-offenses: if one is ill, or the neighboring monk is blind, as in the previous case, or looking at the time of day, or facing the two difficulties of the holy life (brahmacarya) and wanting to escape, looking around to the left and right.

Thirty-sixth precept: The precept against eating large mouthfuls. The Buddha was in Shravasti. A householder prepared an offering. The Group of Six ate such large mouthfuls that their mouths could not hold them.

【English Translation】 English version Thirty-second precept: Abstaining from soliciting food for oneself. The Buddha was in Shravasti (a major city in ancient India). A householder prepared an offering. The Group of Six (a group of problematic monks) solicited food for themselves as if they were starving. The householder criticized them, saying, 'How can there be true Dharma (teachings of the Buddha) where one receives offerings without satisfaction?' The monks reported this transgression. The Buddha, therefore, rebuked them and established this precept.

When not ill, one must not solicit food for oneself; when ill, it is permitted to solicit food for oneself.

One must not solicit soup or rice for oneself; this is to be trained in. Non-offenses: if one is ill; if it is for another, or another for oneself; if one receives food without soliciting it.

Thirty-third precept: The precept against covering soup with rice. The Buddha was in Shravasti. A householder prepared an offering. The Group of Six received soup, and the householder served the soup in order. The monks then covered the soup with rice. The householder criticized them, saying, 'Receiving offerings without satisfaction, like starving people, where is the true Dharma?' The monks reported this transgression. The Buddha, therefore, rebuked them and established this precept.

One must not cover soup with rice, hoping to receive more food; this is to be trained in. Non-offenses: if one is ill, or invited to eat, or genuinely needs soup, or sometimes genuinely needs rice.

Thirty-fourth precept: The precept against looking disapprovingly at the neighboring seat. The Buddha was in Shravasti. A householder prepared a meal. The Group of Six received little food, while the monks in the neighboring seats received more. They said to the householder, 'Now you invite the Sangha (monastic community) to freely distribute as much or as little as they want.' The householder, out of favoritism, replied, 'We give.' The monks reported this transgression. The Buddha, therefore, established this precept.

One must not look into the bowl of the neighboring monk, observing who has more or less.

This is a training rule concerning food. Non-offenses: if the neighboring monk is ill or blind, needing help to see if the food is edible, whether it is clean or unclean, or whether it has been received or not. If one is ill oneself, it is permitted.

Thirty-fifth precept: The precept against eating without securing the bowl. The Buddha was in Shravasti. A householder prepared a meal. The Group of Six, having received the food, looked around to the left and right. Unaware, the neighboring monks took their bowls and hid them. The monks reported this to the Buddha. The Buddha, therefore, rebuked them and established this precept.

One should eat with the thought of securing the bowl, that is, without looking around to the left and right.

This is to be trained in. Non-offenses: if one is ill, or the neighboring monk is blind, as in the previous case, or looking at the time of day, or facing the two difficulties of the holy life (brahmacarya) and wanting to escape, looking around to the left and right.

Thirty-sixth precept: The precept against eating large mouthfuls. The Buddha was in Shravasti. A householder prepared an offering. The Group of Six ate such large mouthfuls that their mouths could not hold them.


居士譏言。不知厭足如豬狗駱駝驢牛烏鳥。比丘開舉佛因制戒。

不得大揣飯 口不容受。

式叉迦羅尼 不犯者。或有病日時欲過。命梵二難疾疾食。

三十七大張口待食戒 佛在舍衛。居士設供。比丘食未至先張口。居士譏言。不慚無厭如豬狗駱駝牛驢。比丘舉過。佛因訶制。

不得大張口待飯食 飯揣未至先大張口。

式叉迦羅尼 不犯者。或時有如是病。或日欲過命梵等難疾疾食者。

三十八含飯語戒 佛在舍衛。居士設食。六群含飯語。居士譏以豬狗駱駝烏鳥為譬。比丘舉過。佛因訶制。

不得含飯語 飯在口中語不可了令人不解也。

式叉迦羅尼 不犯者。或時有病或噎而索水。或命梵二難作聲食者。

三十九揣飯擲口中戒 佛在舍衛。居士請僧。手自斟酌。六群揣飯遙擲口中。居士譏言。不慚無厭如似幻師。比丘舉過。佛因制戒。

不得揣飯遙擲口中式叉迦羅尼 不犯者。有病若被繫縛擲口中而食者。

四十遺落食戒 佛在舍衛。居士設食。六群手把飯揣嚙半食。居士譏言。受無厭足如豬狗駱駝驢牛烏鳥。比丘舉過。佛因訶制。

不得遺落飯食 半已入口半在手中。

式叉迦羅尼 不犯者。有病啖薄餅焦飯若瓜甘蔗

【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本 居士譏諷地說:『不知滿足,就像豬狗、駱駝、驢牛、烏鴉一樣。』比丘因此稟告佛陀,佛陀因此制定戒律。

不得捏過大的飯糰,以致口不能容納。

式叉迦羅尼(Sikshakarani,應學之法):不犯的情況是,或者有病,或者時間將過,或者面臨性命、梵行兩種危難,需要快速進食。

第三十七條 張口待食戒:佛陀在舍衛城(Shravasti)。居士設齋供養。比丘在食物未到之前就張開嘴巴等待。居士譏諷地說:『不知羞恥,貪得無厭,就像豬狗、駱駝、牛驢一樣。』比丘稟告此事。佛陀因此呵斥並制定戒律。

不得大張口等待飯食,在飯糰未到之前就大張口。

式叉迦羅尼(Sikshakarani,應學之法):不犯的情況是,或者有時有這樣的疾病,或者時間將過,或者面臨性命、梵行等危難,需要快速進食。

第三十八條 含飯語戒:佛陀在舍衛城(Shravasti)。居士設齋供養。六群比丘含著飯說話。居士用豬狗、駱駝、烏鴉來比喻譏諷。比丘稟告此事。佛陀因此呵斥並制定戒律。

不得含著飯說話,飯在口中說話不清楚,令人無法理解。

式叉迦羅尼(Sikshakarani,應學之法):不犯的情況是,或者有時有病,或者被噎住而要水,或者面臨性命、梵行兩種危難而發出聲音進食。

第三十九條 揣飯擲口中戒:佛陀在舍衛城(Shravasti)。居士請僧眾應供。親自斟酌食物。六群比丘捏著飯糰遙遠地投擲到口中。居士譏諷地說:『不知羞恥,貪得無厭,就像幻術師一樣。』比丘稟告此事。佛陀因此制定戒律。

不得捏著飯糰遙遠地投擲到口中。式叉迦羅尼(Sikshakarani,應學之法):不犯的情況是,有病或者被捆綁,只能投擲到口中而食。

第四十條 遺落食戒:佛陀在舍衛城(Shravasti)。居士設齋供養。六群比丘手拿飯糰,咬一半吃一半。居士譏諷地說:『接受供養不知滿足,就像豬狗、駱駝、驢牛、烏鴉一樣。』比丘稟告此事。佛陀因此呵斥並制定戒律。

不得遺落飯食,一半已經入口,一半還在手中。

式叉迦羅尼(Sikshakarani,應學之法):不犯的情況是,有病,吃薄餅、焦飯或者瓜、甘蔗。

【English Translation】 English version The laypeople ridiculed, saying, 'Never satisfied, like pigs, dogs, camels, donkeys, cattle, and crows.' The Bhikshus reported this to the Buddha, who then established the precepts.

One must not make a large lump of rice that the mouth cannot accommodate.

Sikshakarani (Sikshakarani, rules of training): Non-offense occurs when one is ill, or the time is about to pass, or facing the dual dangers of life and Brahma conduct, and needs to eat quickly.

The 37th precept: Opening the mouth to wait for food: The Buddha was in Shravasti (Shravasti). Laypeople were offering food. Bhikshus opened their mouths before the food arrived. The laypeople ridiculed, saying, 'Shameless and insatiable, like pigs, dogs, camels, cattle, and donkeys.' The Bhikshus reported this. The Buddha rebuked and established the precept.

One must not open the mouth wide to wait for food; opening the mouth wide before the rice lump arrives.

Sikshakarani (Sikshakarani, rules of training): Non-offense occurs when one has such an illness, or the time is about to pass, or facing dangers such as life and Brahma conduct, and needs to eat quickly.

The 38th precept: Speaking with food in the mouth: The Buddha was in Shravasti (Shravasti). Laypeople were offering food. The group of six Bhikshus spoke with food in their mouths. The laypeople ridiculed them, comparing them to pigs, dogs, camels, and crows. The Bhikshus reported this. The Buddha rebuked and established the precept.

One must not speak with food in the mouth; speaking with food in the mouth makes the speech unclear and incomprehensible.

Sikshakarani (Sikshakarani, rules of training): Non-offense occurs when one is ill, or choked and needs water, or facing the dual dangers of life and Brahma conduct and makes a sound while eating.

The 39th precept: Throwing food lumps into the mouth: The Buddha was in Shravasti (Shravasti). Laypeople invited the Sangha for offerings. They personally prepared the food. The group of six Bhikshus made lumps of rice and threw them into their mouths from a distance. The laypeople ridiculed, saying, 'Shameless and insatiable, like illusionists.' The Bhikshus reported this. The Buddha established the precept.

One must not make lumps of rice and throw them into the mouth from a distance. Sikshakarani (Sikshakarani, rules of training): Non-offense occurs when one is ill or bound and can only throw the food into the mouth to eat.

The 40th precept: Dropping food: The Buddha was in Shravasti (Shravasti). Laypeople were offering food. The group of six Bhikshus held lumps of rice, biting off half and eating half. The laypeople ridiculed, saying, 'Receiving offerings without satisfaction, like pigs, dogs, camels, donkeys, cattle, and crows.' The Bhikshus reported this. The Buddha rebuked and established the precept.

One must not drop food; half already in the mouth and half still in the hand.

Sikshakarani (Sikshakarani, rules of training): Non-offense occurs when one is ill, eating thin pancakes, burnt rice, or melons and sugarcane.


。啖菜梨果蒲桃蕊葉心者。

四十一頰食戒 佛在舍衛。居士設供。六群頰食。居士嫌言。沙門不知慚愧如獼猴食。比丘舉過。佛因訶制。

不得頰飯食 令兩頰鼓起如獼猴狀。

式叉迦羅尼 不犯者。病日時欲過。或命梵難疾疾食者。

四十二嚼飯作聲戒 佛在舍衛。居士飯僧。六群嚼飯作聲。居士譏言。如豬狗駱駝牛驢烏鳥。比丘舉過。佛因訶制。

不得嚼飯作聲食式叉迦羅尼 不犯者。有病嚼干餅及焦飯芉蔗瓜果葡桃胡桃椑桃梨風梨者。

四十三噏食戒 佛在舍衛。居士設供。六群大噏食。居士嫌言。無有慚愧食如豬狗駱駝牛驢烏鳥。比丘白佛。因訶制戒。

不得大噏飯食 張口遙呼噏食。

式叉迦羅尼 不犯者。病若口痛若食羹。若食乳酪漿酥毗羅漿若苦酒者。

四十四舐食戒 佛在舍衛。居士設供。六群吐舌舐食。居士嫌言。無慚愧如豬狗駱駝牛驢烏鳥。比丘舉過。佛因訶制戒。

不得舌舐食 以舌舐飯揣食。

式叉迦羅尼 不犯者。有病或被縛。或手有泥及垢膩污舌舐而取。

四十五振手食戒 佛在舍衛。居士設供。手自斟酌。六群振手而食。居士譏言。無有正法如王大臣。比丘舉過。佛訶制戒。

不得振手食式叉迦

【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本: 食用蔬菜、梨、水果、葡萄、蕊葉心等食物。

第四十一條 頰食戒:佛陀在舍衛城。一位居士設齋供養。六群比丘頰食(將食物塞滿兩頰)。居士嫌棄地說:『這些沙門不知慚愧,像獼猴一樣進食。』比丘們將此事稟告佛陀。佛陀因此呵斥並制定戒律。

不得頰飯食:不得將飯食塞滿兩頰,使兩頰鼓起,像獼猴的樣子。

式叉迦羅尼(應學):不犯的情況:生病、時間緊迫、或面臨生命危險,需要快速進食。

第四十二條 嚼飯作聲戒:佛陀在舍衛城。一位居士供養僧眾齋飯。六群比丘嚼飯時發出聲音。居士譏諷說:『像豬、狗、駱駝、牛、驢、烏鴉一樣。』比丘們將此事稟告佛陀。佛陀因此呵斥並制定戒律。

不得嚼飯作聲食式叉迦羅尼(應學):不犯的情況:有病,需要嚼干餅、焦飯、甘蔗、瓜果、葡萄、胡桃、椑桃、梨、鳳梨等食物。

第四十三條 噏食戒:佛陀在舍衛城。一位居士設齋供養。六群比丘大口噏食。居士嫌棄地說:『毫無慚愧,像豬、狗、駱駝、牛、驢、烏鴉一樣進食。』比丘們稟告佛陀。佛陀因此呵斥並制定戒律。

不得大噏飯食:張大嘴巴,遠遠地呼呼作聲地吸食食物。

式叉迦羅尼(應學):不犯的情況:生病,或者口痛,或者食用羹、乳酪、漿、酥、毗羅漿(一種飲料)、苦酒等。

第四十四條 舐食戒:佛陀在舍衛城。一位居士設齋供養。六群比丘伸出舌頭舔食。居士嫌棄地說:『毫無慚愧,像豬、狗、駱駝、牛、驢、烏鴉一樣。』比丘們將此事稟告佛陀。佛陀因此呵斥並制定戒律。

不得舌舐食:用舌頭舔飯糰來吃。

式叉迦羅尼(應學):不犯的情況:生病,或者被捆綁,或者手上有泥土、污垢,用舌頭舔取食物。

第四十五條 振手食戒:佛陀在舍衛城。一位居士設齋供養。居士親自斟酌食物。六群比丘抖動著手進食。居士譏諷說:『沒有正法,像國王大臣一樣。』比丘們將此事稟告佛陀。佛陀呵斥並制定戒律。

不得振手食式叉迦

【English Translation】 English version: Eating vegetables, pears, fruits, grapes, stamen leaves, and cores.

The Forty-first: Cheek-Food Precept: The Buddha was in Shravasti (a major city in ancient India). A householder prepared an offering. The Six Group monks ate with their cheeks full (stuffing food into their cheeks). The householder complained, saying, 'These Shramanas (wandering ascetics) are shameless, eating like monkeys.' The monks reported this to the Buddha. The Buddha therefore rebuked them and established a precept.

One must not eat with cheeks full of food: One must not stuff food into one's cheeks, making them bulge out like a monkey.

Shikshakarani (what should be learned): Non-offense: When sick, when time is pressing, or when facing a life-threatening situation, requiring one to eat quickly.

The Forty-second: Noisy Chewing Precept: The Buddha was in Shravasti. A householder offered food to the Sangha (monastic community). The Six Group monks made noise while chewing. The householder ridiculed them, saying, 'Like pigs, dogs, camels, cows, donkeys, crows, and birds.' The monks reported this to the Buddha. The Buddha therefore rebuked them and established a precept.

One must not eat making chewing noises Shikshakarani (what should be learned): Non-offense: When sick, needing to chew dry cakes, burnt rice, sugarcane, melons, grapes, walnuts, Chinese plums, pears, pineapples, etc.

The Forty-third: Sucking Food Precept: The Buddha was in Shravasti. A householder prepared an offering. The Six Group monks sucked food loudly. The householder complained, saying, 'Shameless, eating like pigs, dogs, camels, cows, donkeys, crows, and birds.' The monks reported this to the Buddha. The Buddha therefore rebuked them and established a precept.

One must not eat sucking food loudly: Opening the mouth wide, making a loud sucking noise while eating.

Shikshakarani (what should be learned): Non-offense: When sick, or when having mouth pain, or when eating soup, yogurt, whey, ghee (clarified butter), bilva juice (a type of drink), or bitter wine.

The Forty-fourth: Licking Food Precept: The Buddha was in Shravasti. A householder prepared an offering. The Six Group monks stuck out their tongues and licked food. The householder complained, saying, 'Shameless, like pigs, dogs, camels, cows, donkeys, and crows.' The monks reported this to the Buddha. The Buddha therefore rebuked them and established a precept.

One must not lick food with the tongue: Using the tongue to lick a ball of rice to eat.

Shikshakarani (what should be learned): Non-offense: When sick, or when bound, or when hands are covered in mud or grime, licking the food to take it.

The Forty-fifth: Shaking Hands While Eating Precept: The Buddha was in Shravasti. A householder prepared an offering. The householder personally served the food. The Six Group monks shook their hands while eating. The householder ridiculed them, saying, 'Without proper Dharma (teachings), like kings and ministers.' The monks reported this to the Buddha. The Buddha rebuked them and established a precept.

One must not shake hands while eating Shikshaka


羅尼 不犯者。有病或食中有草有蟲。或手有不凈振去之。或有未受食手觸而污手振去之。

四十六手把散食戒 佛在舍衛。居士設供。六群手把散飯食。居士嫌言。食如雞鳥。比丘舉過。佛因訶制。

不得手把散飯食 散棄飯也。

式叉迦羅尼 不犯者。有病或食中有草有或有不凈污或有未受食捨棄之。

四十七膩手捉飲器戒 佛在舍衛。居士設供。六群以不凈膩手捉器。居士嫌言。無法如王大臣。比丘舉過。佛因訶制戒。

不得污手捉飲器 有膩飯著手也。

式叉迦羅尼 不犯者。有病或草上受葉上受洗手受者。

四十八棄洗缽水白衣家戒 佛在舍衛。六群在食家棄洗缽水飯食狼藉。居士譏言。多受如餓人。比丘舉過。佛因制戒。

不得洗缽水 雜飯水也。

棄白衣舍內式叉迦羅尼 不犯者。有病或時合器若澡盤承取水持棄外者。

四十九大小便生草上戒 佛在舍衛。六群大小便涕唾生草葉上。居士見譏無慚愧如豬狗駱駝牛驢。比丘舉過。佛因訶制。

不得生草上大小便涕唾除病 以病故不堪避佛言不犯。

式叉迦羅尼 不犯者。流墮生草葉上。若鳥銜而墮者。

五十水中大小便涕唾戒 佛在舍衛。六群水中大小便涕唾。居士

【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本 羅尼(Roni,不犯):有病,或食物中有草有蟲,或手上有不乾淨的東西抖去,或有未接受食物的手觸控而弄髒手抖去。

第四十六條 手把散食戒:佛陀在舍衛城(Shravasti)。居士設供養。六群比丘手拿散飯吃。居士嫌棄說:『吃東西像雞鳥一樣。』比丘們舉報此事。佛陀因此呵斥並制定戒律。

不得手把散飯食:散落的飯食。

式叉迦羅尼(Sikshakarani,應學):不犯者:有病,或食物中有草或有不乾淨的東西污染,或有未接受食物而捨棄。

第四十七條 膩手捉飲器戒:佛陀在舍衛城。居士設供養。六群比丘用不乾淨油膩的手拿取飲用器具。居士嫌棄說:『沒有威儀,像國王大臣一樣。』比丘們舉報此事。佛陀因此呵斥並制定戒律。

不得污手捉飲器:有油膩飯粘在手上。

式叉迦羅尼:不犯者:有病,或在草上接受,或在葉子上接受,或洗手後接受。

第四十八條 棄洗缽水白衣家戒:佛陀在舍衛城。六群比丘在居士家丟棄洗缽水,飯食狼藉。居士譏諷說:『吃太多了,像餓鬼一樣。』比丘們舉報此事。佛陀因此制定戒律。

不得洗缽水:混雜飯粒的水。

棄在白衣舍內式叉迦羅尼:不犯者:有病,或暫時用容器,如果用澡盆承接水拿出去丟棄。

第四十九條 大小便生草上戒:佛陀在舍衛城。六群比丘在草葉上大小便、吐痰、吐口水。居士看見后譏諷說:『沒有慚愧心,像豬狗駱駝牛驢一樣。』比丘們舉報此事。佛陀因此呵斥並制定戒律。

不得在生草上大小便、吐痰、吐口水,除非生病:因為生病無法避免,佛陀說不犯戒。

式叉迦羅尼:不犯者:流淌滴落在草葉上,或者鳥銜著掉落。

第五十條 水中大小便涕唾戒:佛陀在舍衛城。六群比丘在水中大小便、吐痰、吐口水。居士

【English Translation】 English version Roni (Non-offender): If one is ill, or if there is grass or insects in the food, or if one's hand is unclean and one shakes it off, or if one's hand is defiled by touching food that has not been received and one shakes it off.

The Forty-Sixth Rule: The Rule Against Holding and Scattering Food with One's Hand: The Buddha was in Shravasti (Savatthi). A householder prepared an offering. The group of six monks held and scattered rice and food with their hands. The householder disliked it, saying, 'They eat like chickens and birds.' The monks reported the matter. The Buddha therefore rebuked and established the rule.

One must not hold and scatter rice and food with one's hand: Scattered rice and food.

Sikshakarani (To be trained in): One does not offend: if one is ill, or if there is grass in the food, or if there is uncleanliness, or if one discards food that has not been received.

The Forty-Seventh Rule: The Rule Against Touching a Drinking Vessel with a Greasy Hand: The Buddha was in Shravasti. A householder prepared an offering. The group of six monks touched the drinking vessels with unclean, greasy hands. The householder disliked it, saying, 'They have no proper conduct, like kings and ministers.' The monks reported the matter. The Buddha therefore rebuked and established the rule.

One must not touch a drinking vessel with a dirty hand: If there is greasy rice stuck to the hand.

Sikshakarani: One does not offend: if one is ill, or if one receives it on grass, or if one receives it on a leaf, or if one receives it after washing one's hands.

The Forty-Eighth Rule: The Rule Against Discarding Wash-Basin Water in a Layperson's Home: The Buddha was in Shravasti. The group of six monks discarded wash-basin water in a householder's home, leaving rice and food scattered everywhere. The householder ridiculed them, saying, 'They receive too much, like hungry ghosts.' The monks reported the matter. The Buddha therefore established the rule.

One must not wash the bowl water: Water mixed with rice grains.

Discarding within a layperson's house Sikshakarani: One does not offend: if one is ill, or if one temporarily uses a container, such as using a washbasin to collect water and carry it outside to discard.

The Forty-Ninth Rule: The Rule Against Urinating or Defecating on Growing Grass: The Buddha was in Shravasti. The group of six monks urinated, defecated, spat, and snorted on grass and leaves. The householders saw this and ridiculed them, saying, 'They have no shame, like pigs, dogs, camels, cows, and donkeys.' The monks reported the matter. The Buddha therefore rebuked and established the rule.

One must not urinate, defecate, spit, or snort on growing grass, except when ill: Because one is unable to avoid it due to illness, the Buddha said it is not an offense.

Sikshakarani: One does not offend: if it flows and drips onto grass and leaves, or if a bird carries it and it falls.

The Fiftieth Rule: The Rule Against Urinating, Defecating, Spitting, or Snorting in Water: The Buddha was in Shravasti. The group of six monks urinated, defecated, spat, and snorted in the water. The householders


譏言。如豬狗牛驢駱駝。比丘舉過。佛因制戒。

不得凈水中大小便涕唾除病式叉迦羅尼 不犯者。有病或於岸上大小便流墮水中。或風吹鳥銜墮者。

五十一立大小便戒 佛在舍衛。六群起過。居士見嫌言。此沙門無有正法立大小便如牛馬豬羊駱駝。比丘舉過。佛因訶制戒。

不得立大小便除病 以病故不堪蹲也。

式叉迦羅尼 不犯者。有病被系。或腳𨄔有垢膩若污泥者。

五十二與不恭敬人說法戒 佛在舍衛。六群與不恭敬反抄衣人說法。時比丘聞之少欲知慚者舉過。佛因訶制戒。

不得與反抄衣不恭敬人說法除病式叉迦羅尼 不犯者。或時有如是病。若為王王大臣者。

五十三不得為衣纏頸人說法除病式叉迦羅尼 如上。

五十四不得為覆頭者說法除病式叉迦羅尼 如上。

五十五不得為裹頭者說法除病式叉迦羅尼 如上。

五十六不得為叉腰者說法除病式叉迦羅尼 如上。

五十七不得爲著革屣者說法除病式叉迦羅尼 如上。

五十八不得爲著木屐者說法除病式叉迦羅尼 如上。

五十九不得為騎乘者說法除病式叉迦羅尼 如上。

六十佛塔中宿戒 佛在舍衛。六群宿佛塔中。有慚愧比丘舉過白佛。因而訶制。

【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本 譏諷之言,例如說像豬、狗、牛、驢、駱駝一樣。比丘們對此行為提出批評,佛陀因此制定戒律。

不得在乾淨的水中大小便、擤鼻涕、吐痰,除非是因病。違者犯式叉迦羅尼(Sikṣā-karaṇī,應學法)。不犯的情況:生病,或者在岸上大小便,不慎流入水中,或者風吹、鳥銜導致污物落入水中。

第五十一條 立著大小便戒。佛陀在舍衛城(Śrāvastī)時,六群比丘(the group of six monks)犯戒。居士們見了,嫌棄地說:『這些沙門(Śrāmaṇa,出家修行者)沒有正法,站著大小便,像牛馬豬羊駱駝一樣。』比丘們對此行為提出批評,佛陀因此呵斥並制定戒律。

不得站立著大小便,除非是因病。因為生病而無法蹲下。

違者犯式叉迦羅尼(Sikṣā-karaṇī,應學法)。不犯的情況:生病被束縛,或者腳上有污垢、油膩或泥土。

第五十二條 為不恭敬的人說法戒。佛陀在舍衛城(Śrāvastī)時,六群比丘(the group of six monks)為不恭敬、反抄衣的人說法。當時,有慚愧的比丘聽到后,對此行為提出批評,佛陀因此呵斥並制定戒律。

不得為反抄衣、不恭敬的人說法,除非是因病。違者犯式叉迦羅尼(Sikṣā-karaṇī,應學法)。不犯的情況:有時患有這樣的疾病,或者爲了國王、大臣等。

第五十三條 不得為衣纏頸的人說法,除非是因病。違者犯式叉迦羅尼(Sikṣā-karaṇī,應學法)。情況如上。

第五十四條 不得為矇頭的人說法,除非是因病。違者犯式叉迦羅尼(Sikṣā-karaṇī,應學法)。情況如上。

第五十五條 不得為裹頭的人說法,除非是因病。違者犯式叉迦羅尼(Sikṣā-karaṇī,應學法)。情況如上。

第五十六條 不得為叉腰的人說法,除非是因病。違者犯式叉迦羅尼(Sikṣā-karaṇī,應學法)。情況如上。

第五十七條 不得為穿著革屣(皮鞋)的人說法,除非是因病。違者犯式叉迦羅尼(Sikṣā-karaṇī,應學法)。情況如上。

第五十八條 不得為穿著木屐的人說法,除非是因病。違者犯式叉迦羅尼(Sikṣā-karaṇī,應學法)。情況如上。

第五十九條 不得為騎乘(騎在交通工具上)的人說法,除非是因病。違者犯式叉迦羅尼(Sikṣā-karaṇī,應學法)。情況如上。

第六十條 佛塔中住宿戒。佛陀在舍衛城(Śrāvastī)時,六群比丘(the group of six monks)在佛塔中住宿。有慚愧的比丘對此行為提出批評並稟告佛陀,佛陀因此呵斥並制定戒律。

【English Translation】 English version Derisive words, such as comparing to pigs, dogs, cattle, donkeys, or camels. The Bhikshus (monks) criticized this behavior, and the Buddha therefore established a precept.

One must not defecate, urinate, blow one's nose, or spit in clean water, except in cases of illness. Violators commit a Śikṣā-karaṇī (a training rule). Non-violation occurs when: one is ill, or defecates/urinates on the bank and it flows into the water, or if wind or a bird carries and drops filth into the water.

Rule 51: The precept against standing while defecating or urinating. When the Buddha was in Śrāvastī (舍衛城), the group of six monks (六群比丘) transgressed. Laypeople saw this and complained, saying, 'These Śrāmaṇas (沙門, wandering ascetics) have no proper Dharma (法, teachings); they stand to defecate and urinate like cattle, horses, pigs, sheep, and camels.' The Bhikshus (monks) criticized this behavior, and the Buddha therefore rebuked and established a precept.

One must not stand to defecate or urinate, except in cases of illness. Because of illness, one is unable to squat.

Violators commit a Śikṣā-karaṇī (應學法). Non-violation occurs when: one is ill and bound, or if there is dirt, grease, or mud on one's feet.

Rule 52: The precept against teaching the Dharma to disrespectful people. When the Buddha was in Śrāvastī (舍衛城), the group of six monks (六群比丘) taught the Dharma to disrespectful people who had their robes folded improperly. At that time, some ashamed Bhikshus (monks) heard of this and criticized the behavior, and the Buddha therefore rebuked and established a precept.

One must not teach the Dharma to those who have their robes folded improperly or are disrespectful, except in cases of illness. Violators commit a Śikṣā-karaṇī (應學法). Non-violation occurs when: one is suffering from such an illness, or for a king or a minister of the king.

Rule 53: One must not teach the Dharma to those who have their necks wrapped in clothing, except in cases of illness. Violators commit a Śikṣā-karaṇī (應學法). As above.

Rule 54: One must not teach the Dharma to those who have their heads covered, except in cases of illness. Violators commit a Śikṣā-karaṇī (應學法). As above.

Rule 55: One must not teach the Dharma to those who have their heads wrapped, except in cases of illness. Violators commit a Śikṣā-karaṇī (應學法). As above.

Rule 56: One must not teach the Dharma to those who have their hands on their hips, except in cases of illness. Violators commit a Śikṣā-karaṇī (應學法). As above.

Rule 57: One must not teach the Dharma to those who are wearing leather shoes, except in cases of illness. Violators commit a Śikṣā-karaṇī (應學法). As above.

Rule 58: One must not teach the Dharma to those who are wearing wooden sandals, except in cases of illness. Violators commit a Śikṣā-karaṇī (應學法). As above.

Rule 59: One must not teach the Dharma to those who are riding (on a vehicle), except in cases of illness. Violators commit a Śikṣā-karaṇī (應學法). As above.

Rule 60: The precept against lodging in a Stupa (佛塔). When the Buddha was in Śrāvastī (舍衛城), the group of six monks (六群比丘) lodged in a Stupa (佛塔). Some ashamed Bhikshus (monks) criticized this behavior and reported it to the Buddha, and the Buddha therefore rebuked and established a precept.


不得佛塔中止宿除為守護故式叉迦羅尼 不犯者。或有病若為守護故止宿。或為強力者所執。或命梵難故止宿者。

六十一藏財物佛塔中戒 佛在舍衛。六群藏物置佛塔中。少欲比丘以過白佛。因訶制戒。

不得藏財物置佛塔中除為堅牢故式叉迦羅尼 不犯者。或有病若為堅牢故藏著佛塔中。或強者所執命梵二難者。

六十二著革屣入佛塔中戒 佛在舍衛。六群著革屣入佛塔中。有慚比丘以過白佛。因訶制戒。

不得著革屣入佛塔中式叉迦羅尼 不犯者。或有如是病。或為強者所執喚入佛塔中。

六十三不得手捉革屣入塔中式叉迦羅尼 如上。

六十四不得著革屣繞塔行式叉迦羅尼 如上。

六十五不得著富羅入佛塔中式叉迦羅尼 如上。

六十六不得手捉富羅入佛塔中式叉迦羅尼 如上。

六十七塔下食污地戒 佛在舍衛。六群塔下坐食已留食。及草污地而去。以過白佛。因制不得坐食。又作塔作房若施池井施食。眾僧集坐迮聽塔下坐食不應污地也。

不得塔下坐食留草及食污地式叉迦羅尼 不犯者。一坐食及不作餘食法比丘病比丘聽或時著腳邊一處出時持棄者。

六十八擔尸佛塔下過戒 佛在舍衛。六群擔尸從塔下過。護塔神瞋樂學

【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本 不得在佛塔中過夜,除非爲了守護,這是應當學習的戒條(Siksa-karani)。不犯的情況:如果生病,或者爲了守護佛塔,或者被強力者挾持,或者面臨生命危險或清凈梵行(Brahma)的威脅而不得不在此過夜。

六十一、將財物藏在佛塔中戒:佛陀在舍衛城(Sravasti)。六群比丘將財物藏在佛塔中。少欲的比丘將此事稟告佛陀,佛陀因此呵斥並制定戒律。

不得將財物藏在佛塔中,除非爲了堅固佛塔,這是應當學習的戒條(Siksa-karani)。不犯的情況:如果生病,或者爲了堅固佛塔而將財物藏在其中,或者被強者挾持,或者面臨生命危險或清凈梵行的威脅。

六十二、穿著革屣(皮鞋)進入佛塔中戒:佛陀在舍衛城(Sravasti)。六群比丘穿著革屣進入佛塔中。有慚愧心的比丘將此事稟告佛陀,佛陀因此呵斥並制定戒律。

不得穿著革屣進入佛塔中,這是應當學習的戒條(Siksa-karani)。不犯的情況:如果患有某種疾病,或者被強力者挾持而被帶入佛塔中。

六十三、不得手持革屣進入佛塔中,這是應當學習的戒條(Siksa-karani)。(情況)如上所述。

六十四、不得穿著革屣繞塔行走,這是應當學習的戒條(Siksa-karani)。(情況)如上所述。

六十五、不得穿著富羅(可能是指一種鞋子)進入佛塔中,這是應當學習的戒條(Siksa-karani)。(情況)如上所述。

六十六、不得手持富羅進入佛塔中,這是應當學習的戒條(Siksa-karani)。(情況)如上所述。

六十七、在塔下飲食弄髒地面戒:佛陀在舍衛城(Sravasti)。六群比丘在塔下坐著吃東西,吃完后留下食物和草,弄髒地面就離開了。有比丘將此事稟告佛陀,佛陀因此制定戒律,不得在塔下坐著吃東西。如果建造佛塔、房屋,或者施捨池井、食物,眾僧聚集,地方狹窄,允許在塔下坐著吃東西,但不應該弄髒地面。

不得在塔下坐著吃東西,留下草和食物弄髒地面,這是應當學習的戒條(Siksa-karani)。不犯的情況:獨自坐著吃東西,或者不做剩餘食物的處理,生病的比丘,允許這樣做,或者暫時放在腳邊一處,離開時拿走丟棄。

六十八、在佛塔下抬著屍體經過戒:佛陀在舍衛城(Sravasti)。六群比丘抬著屍體從佛塔下經過,守護佛塔的神靈因此嗔怒,喜歡學習戒律的比丘...

【English Translation】 English version One must not spend the night in a stupa (Buddha's shrine), except for the purpose of guarding it; this is a training rule (Siksa-karani). Non-offenses: if one is ill, or stays overnight for the purpose of guarding it, or is seized by a powerful person, or stays overnight due to danger to life or the pure Brahma conduct.

Sixty-one: The precept against storing property in a stupa: The Buddha was in Sravasti. The group of six monks stored property in a stupa. A monk of few desires reported this to the Buddha, who then rebuked them and established the precept.

One must not store property in a stupa, except for the purpose of strengthening it; this is a training rule (Siksa-karani). Non-offenses: if one is ill, or stores property in it for the purpose of strengthening the stupa, or is seized by a powerful person, or faces danger to life or the pure Brahma conduct.

Sixty-two: The precept against entering a stupa wearing leather sandals: The Buddha was in Sravasti. The group of six monks entered a stupa wearing leather sandals. A conscientious monk reported this to the Buddha, who then rebuked them and established the precept.

One must not enter a stupa wearing leather sandals; this is a training rule (Siksa-karani). Non-offenses: if one has such an illness, or is seized by a powerful person and taken into the stupa.

Sixty-three: One must not enter a stupa holding leather sandals in hand; this is a training rule (Siksa-karani). As above.

Sixty-four: One must not walk around a stupa wearing leather sandals; this is a training rule (Siksa-karani). As above.

Sixty-five: One must not enter a stupa wearing 'phula' (likely a type of footwear); this is a training rule (Siksa-karani). As above.

Sixty-six: One must not enter a stupa holding 'phula' in hand; this is a training rule (Siksa-karani). As above.

Sixty-seven: The precept against eating under a stupa and dirtying the ground: The Buddha was in Sravasti. The group of six monks sat and ate under a stupa, leaving food and grass, and dirtying the ground before leaving. A monk reported this to the Buddha, who then established the precept that one must not sit and eat under a stupa. If building a stupa, a house, or donating a pond or food, and the Sangha gathers and the space is cramped, it is permissible to sit and eat under the stupa, but one should not dirty the ground.

One must not sit and eat under a stupa, leaving grass and food and dirtying the ground; this is a training rule (Siksa-karani). Non-offenses: eating alone, or not processing leftover food, a sick monk, it is permissible, or temporarily placing it at one's feet and taking it away to discard when leaving.

Sixty-eight: The precept against carrying a corpse under a stupa: The Buddha was in Sravasti. The group of six monks carried a corpse under a stupa. The guardian spirit of the stupa became angry, and monks who delight in learning...


戒者。以過白佛。因訶而制。

不得擔死屍從塔下過式叉迦羅尼 不犯者。或有病或須此道行。或為強力者所呼而去。

六十九不得塔下埋死屍式叉迦羅尼 如上。

七十不得在塔下燒死屍式叉迦羅尼 如上。

七十一不得向塔燒死屍式叉迦羅尼 如上。

七十二不得佛塔四邊燒死屍使臭氣來入式叉迦羅尼 如上。

七十三持死人衣床塔下過戒 佛在舍衛。六群持死人衣及床從塔下過。住處神瞋。行頭陀者以過白佛。因訶制戒。

不得持死人衣及床從塔下過除浣染香薰式叉迦羅尼 不犯者。或時有如是病。若糞掃衣比丘浣染香薰已持入者。

七十四不得佛塔下大小便式叉迦羅尼 如上。

七十五不得向佛塔大小便式叉迦羅尼 如上。

七十六不得繞佛塔四邊大小便使臭氣來入式叉迦羅尼 如上。

七十七不得持佛像至大小便處式叉迦羅尼 如上有三事。不犯或時有如是病。或時道由中過。若為強力者所持去。並無犯。

七十八不得在佛塔下嚼楊枝式叉迦羅尼 如上。

七十九不得向佛塔嚼楊枝式叉迦羅尼 如上。

八十不得在佛塔四邊嚼楊枝式叉迦羅尼 如上。

八十一不得在佛塔下涕唾式叉迦羅尼 如上。

【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本 戒律的制定,是因為有人違犯了佛制定的規矩,佛陀因此呵斥並制定。

不得扛著死屍從佛塔(塔:存放佛舍利的建築物)下經過,這是應該學習的戒條(式叉迦羅尼:應學戒)。不違犯的情況:或者生病,或者必須從此路經過,或者被強力者挾持而去。

第六十九條,不得在佛塔下埋葬死屍,這是應該學習的戒條。情況如上所述。

第七十條,不得在佛塔下焚燒死屍,這是應該學習的戒條。情況如上所述。

第七十一條,不得對著佛塔焚燒死屍,這是應該學習的戒條。情況如上所述。

第七十二條,不得在佛塔四邊焚燒死屍,使臭氣飄入佛塔,這是應該學習的戒條。情況如上所述。

第七十三條,拿著死人的衣服、床從佛塔下經過,這是犯戒。佛陀在舍衛城(舍衛:古印度城市名)時,六群比丘(六群比丘:指僧團中行為不端的六位比丘)拿著死人的衣服和床從佛塔下經過,住處的神靈因此嗔怒。行頭陀(頭陀:佛教苦行之一)的比丘將此事稟告佛陀,佛陀因此呵斥並制定戒律。

不得拿著死人的衣服和床從佛塔下經過,除非是爲了洗滌、染色、薰香,這是應該學習的戒條。不違犯的情況:有時患有這樣的疾病,如果是糞掃衣比丘(糞掃衣比丘:指穿著用丟棄的布料縫製的衣服的比丘)洗滌、染色、薰香后拿進去,則不違犯。

第七十四條,不得在佛塔下大小便,這是應該學習的戒條。情況如上所述。

第七十五條,不得對著佛塔大小便,這是應該學習的戒條。情況如上所述。

第七十六條,不得圍繞佛塔四邊大小便,使臭氣飄入佛塔,這是應該學習的戒條。情況如上所述。

第七十七條,不得拿著佛像到大小便的地方,這是應該學習的戒條。情況如上所述,有三種情況不違犯:或者患有這樣的疾病,或者道路必須從中間經過,或者被強力者挾持而去,都不算違犯。

第七十八條,不得在佛塔下嚼楊枝(楊枝:一種清潔牙齒的樹枝),這是應該學習的戒條。情況如上所述。

第七十九條,不得對著佛塔嚼楊枝,這是應該學習的戒條。情況如上所述。

第八十條,不得在佛塔四邊嚼楊枝,這是應該學習的戒條。情況如上所述。

第八十一條,不得在佛塔下吐痰,這是應該學習的戒條。情況如上所述。

【English Translation】 English version The precepts are established because someone violated the rules set by the Buddha, and the Buddha rebuked and established them as a result.

One should not carry a corpse under a stupa (stupa: a building for storing Buddha's relics), this is a training rule (Sikkha Karani: a training rule to be learned). Non-violation occurs: either when one is sick, or must pass this way, or is taken away by a powerful person.

Sixty-ninth, one should not bury a corpse under a stupa, this is a training rule. The situation is as described above.

Seventieth, one should not cremate a corpse under a stupa, this is a training rule. The situation is as described above.

Seventy-first, one should not cremate a corpse facing a stupa, this is a training rule. The situation is as described above.

Seventy-second, one should not cremate a corpse on the four sides of a stupa, causing the foul odor to enter the stupa, this is a training rule. The situation is as described above.

Seventy-third, carrying a dead person's clothes and bed under a stupa is a violation. When the Buddha was in Shravasti (Shravasti: an ancient Indian city), the Group of Six monks (Group of Six monks: refers to the six monks in the Sangha with improper behavior) carried a dead person's clothes and bed under a stupa, the local deity was angered. A Dhuta (Dhuta: one of the Buddhist ascetic practices) monk reported this to the Buddha, and the Buddha rebuked and established the precept.

One should not carry a dead person's clothes and bed under a stupa, unless it is for washing, dyeing, or perfuming, this is a training rule. Non-violation occurs: sometimes one has such a disease, if it is a Pamsukulika (Pamsukulika: refers to a monk who wears clothes made of discarded cloth) monk who washes, dyes, and perfumes them before taking them in, then there is no violation.

Seventy-fourth, one should not urinate or defecate under a stupa, this is a training rule. The situation is as described above.

Seventy-fifth, one should not urinate or defecate facing a stupa, this is a training rule. The situation is as described above.

Seventy-sixth, one should not urinate or defecate around the four sides of a stupa, causing the foul odor to enter the stupa, this is a training rule. The situation is as described above.

Seventy-seventh, one should not carry a Buddha image to a place for urination or defecation, this is a training rule. The situation is as described above, there are three situations where there is no violation: either one has such a disease, or the road must pass through the middle, or one is taken away by a powerful person, none of these are violations.

Seventy-eighth, one should not chew a tooth-cleaning stick (Yangzhi: a twig used for cleaning teeth) under a stupa, this is a training rule. The situation is as described above.

Seventy-ninth, one should not chew a tooth-cleaning stick facing a stupa, this is a training rule. The situation is as described above.

Eightieth, one should not chew a tooth-cleaning stick around the four sides of a stupa, this is a training rule. The situation is as described above.

Eighty-first, one should not spit under a stupa, this is a training rule. The situation is as described above.


八十二不得向佛塔涕唾式叉迦羅尼 如上。

八十三涕唾佛塔邊戒 佛在舍衛。六群佛塔四邊涕唾。比丘舉過。佛因訶制。

不得佛塔四邊涕唾式叉迦羅尼 不犯者。有病或烏銜。或為風吹去者。

八十四向塔舒腳戒 佛在舍衛。六群向塔舒腳坐。樂學戒者舉過白佛。因訶制戒。

不得向塔舒腳坐式叉迦羅尼 不犯者。或有病若中間有隔。或為強力所持者。

八十五安佛下房戒 佛在拘羅國。六群安佛在下房己在上房住。行頭陀比丘舉過白佛。因訶制戒。

不得安佛像在下房己在上房住式叉迦羅尼 不犯者。或有如是病。持佛像在下房己在上房住。或命梵二難者。

八十六人坐己立不得為說法除病式叉迦羅尼 如上。

八十七人臥己坐不得為說法除病式叉迦羅尼 如上。

八十八人在座己在非座不得為說法除病式叉迦羅尼 如上。

八十九人在高座己在下座不得為說法除病式叉迦羅尼 如上。

九十人在前行己在後行不得為說法除病式叉迦羅尼 如上。

九十一人在高經行處己在下經行處不應為說法除病式叉迦羅尼 如上。

九十二人在道己在非道不應為說法除病式叉迦羅尼 如上。

九十三攜手道行戒 佛在舍衛。六群攜

【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本 八十二、不得向佛塔涕唾式叉迦羅尼(Sikkhākaraṇi,學處):如上(同前)。

八十三、涕唾佛塔邊戒:佛陀在舍衛城(Śrāvastī)時,六群比丘在佛塔四邊涕唾。有比丘指出他們的過失,佛陀因此呵責並制定戒律。

不得在佛塔四邊涕唾式叉迦羅尼:不犯的情況:生病,或者被鳥銜走,或者被風吹走。

八十四、向塔舒腳戒:佛陀在舍衛城時,六群比丘向佛塔伸開腳坐著。樂於學習戒律的比丘指出他們的過失並稟告佛陀,佛陀因此呵責並制定戒律。

不得向佛塔伸開腳坐式叉迦羅尼:不犯的情況:生病,或者中間有阻隔,或者被強力控制。

八十五、安佛下房戒:佛陀在拘羅國(Kulā)時,六群比丘將佛像安放在下層房間,自己住在上層房間。行頭陀(dhuta,苦行)的比丘指出他們的過失並稟告佛陀,佛陀因此呵責並制定戒律。

不得將佛像安放在下層房間,自己住在上層房間式叉迦羅尼:不犯的情況:有這樣的疾病,將佛像放在下層房間,自己住在上層房間,或者面臨生命危險或不清凈的行為。

八十六、人坐己立不得為說法除病式叉迦羅尼:如上(同前)。

八十七、人臥己坐不得為說法除病式叉迦羅尼:如上(同前)。

八十八、人在座己在非座不得為說法除病式叉迦羅尼:如上(同前)。

八十九、人在高座己在下座不得為說法除病式叉迦羅尼:如上(同前)。

九十、人在前行己在後行不得為說法除病式叉迦羅尼:如上(同前)。

九十一條、在高經行處己在下經行處不應為說法除病式叉迦羅尼:如上(同前)。

九十二、人在道己在非道不應為說法除病式叉迦羅尼:如上(同前)。

九十三、攜手道行戒:佛陀在舍衛城時,六群比丘攜手...

【English Translation】 English version Eighty-two: The training rule against spitting or blowing the nose towards a stupa (Buddhist shrine): As above (same as before).

Eighty-three: The rule against spitting near a stupa: The Buddha was in Śrāvastī (舍衛城). The Group of Six monks spat around the stupas. Monks pointed out their faults. Because of this, the Buddha rebuked them and established a rule.

The training rule against spitting or blowing the nose around a stupa: There is no offense if one is sick, or if a bird carries it away, or if it is blown away by the wind.

Eighty-four: The rule against stretching out one's feet towards a stupa: The Buddha was in Śrāvastī. The Group of Six monks sat with their feet stretched out towards the stupas. Monks who were eager to learn the rules pointed out their faults and reported to the Buddha. Because of this, the Buddha rebuked them and established a rule.

The training rule against sitting with one's feet stretched out towards a stupa: There is no offense if one is sick, or if there is a barrier in between, or if one is held by force.

Eighty-five: The rule about placing the Buddha in a lower room: The Buddha was in Kulā (拘羅國). The Group of Six monks placed the Buddha image in a lower room and lived in the upper room themselves. Monks practicing dhuta (頭陀, ascetic practices) pointed out their faults and reported to the Buddha. Because of this, the Buddha rebuked them and established a rule.

The training rule against placing the Buddha image in a lower room and living in the upper room oneself: There is no offense if one has such an illness, placing the Buddha image in a lower room and living in the upper room oneself, or if one faces danger to life or unchaste conduct.

Eighty-six: The training rule against teaching the Dharma or removing illness when one is sitting and another is standing: As above (same as before).

Eighty-seven: The training rule against teaching the Dharma or removing illness when one is lying down and another is sitting: As above (same as before).

Eighty-eight: The training rule against teaching the Dharma or removing illness when one is on a seat and another is not on a seat: As above (same as before).

Eighty-nine: The training rule against teaching the Dharma or removing illness when one is on a high seat and another is on a low seat: As above (same as before).

Ninety: The training rule against teaching the Dharma or removing illness when one is walking in front and another is walking behind: As above (same as before).

Ninety-one: The training rule against teaching the Dharma or removing illness when one is walking on a high promenade and another is walking on a low promenade: As above (same as before).

Ninety-two: The training rule against teaching the Dharma or removing illness when one is on the path and another is not on the path: As above (same as before).

Ninety-three: The rule about walking hand in hand: The Buddha was in Śrāvastī. The Group of Six monks walked hand in hand...


手在道或遮他男女。居士譏言。無有正法如王大臣豪貴長者。比丘舉過。佛因制戒。

不得攜手在道行式叉迦羅尼 不犯者。或時有病。或比丘患眼闇須扶接者。

九十四上樹過人戒 佛在舍衛。比丘在大樹上受夏安居。于樹上大小便。神瞋伺便欲斷命根。比丘以過白佛。因制不得樹上安居及繞樹大小便。若先有大小便處聽。

不得上樹過人除時因緣式叉迦羅尼 不犯者。或有病。或命梵難上過人者。

九十五擔杖絡囊戒 佛在舍衛。跋難陀絡囊中盛缽貫杖頭肩上擔。居士謂是官人皆下道避。比丘舉過。佛因訶制。

不得絡囊盛缽貫杖頭著肩上而行式叉迦羅尼 不犯者。或病或為強力者所逼。若被縛若命梵二難者。

九十六為執杖不恭敬者說法戒 佛在舍衛。六群為不恭敬者說法。諸比丘舉過。佛因訶制。

人持杖不恭敬不應為說法除病式叉迦羅尼 不犯者。或時有病。或為王及大臣者。

九十七人持劍不應為說法除病式叉迦羅尼 如上。

九十八人持矛不應為說法除病式叉迦羅尼 如上。

九十九人持刀不應為說法除病式叉迦羅尼 如上。

一百人持蓋不應為說法除病式叉迦羅尼 如上。

諸大德我已說眾式叉迦羅尼法今問諸大德是中

【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本 (戒條)手牽手在路上行走,或者遮擋(其他)男女。居士(在家信徒)譏諷說:『沒有正法,(他們)像國王、大臣、豪門貴族、長者一樣。』比丘(出家僧人)檢舉此事。佛因此制定戒律。

不得手牽手在路上行走,這是式叉迦羅尼(śikṣā-karaṇī,應學之法)。不犯的情況:有時生病,或者比丘眼睛昏暗需要攙扶。

九十四、上樹超過人高的戒條。佛在舍衛城(Śrāvastī)。比丘在大樹上進行夏季安居。在樹上大小便。樹神嗔怒,伺機想要斷其性命。比丘將此事稟告佛。因此制定不得在樹上安居以及繞樹大小便。如果先前有大小便的地方,則聽許(可以)。

不得上樹超過人高,除非有時因緣,這是式叉迦羅尼。不犯的情況:或者有病,或者面臨性命之憂、梵行之難需要上樹超過人高。

九十五、揹著裝缽的絡囊,手持杖,這是戒條。佛在舍衛城。跋難陀(Bhadanta)用絡囊裝著缽,用杖貫穿(絡囊),扛在肩上。居士以為是官人,都下道避讓。比丘檢舉此事。佛因此呵斥並制定戒律。

不得用絡囊裝著缽,用杖貫穿(絡囊)扛在肩上行走,這是式叉迦羅尼。不犯的情況:或者生病,或者被強力者所逼迫,如果被捆綁,或者面臨性命之憂、梵行之難。

九十六、為持杖不恭敬的人說法,這是戒條。佛在舍衛城。六群比丘為不恭敬的人說法。諸比丘檢舉此事。佛因此呵斥並制定戒律。

對於持杖不恭敬的人,不應該為他們說法,除非是生病的情況,這是式叉迦羅尼。不犯的情況:或者有時生病,或者(說法對像)是國王以及大臣。

九十七、對於持劍的人,不應該為他們說法,除非是生病的情況,這是式叉迦羅尼。如上(所述)。

九十八、對於持矛的人,不應該為他們說法,除非是生病的情況,這是式叉迦羅尼。如上(所述)。

九十九、對於持刀的人,不應該為他們說法,除非是生病的情況,這是式叉迦羅尼。如上(所述)。

一百、對於持傘蓋的人,不應該為他們說法,除非是生病的情況,這是式叉迦羅尼。如上(所述)。

諸位大德,我已經說了眾多的式叉迦羅尼法,現在問諸位大德,在這其中……

【English Translation】 English version (The precept regarding) holding hands on the road or obstructing men and women. Lay practitioners ridiculed, saying, 'There is no proper Dharma; they are like kings, ministers, wealthy nobles, and elders.' The monks reported the matter. The Buddha therefore established the precept.

One must not hold hands and walk on the road; this is a śikṣā-karaṇī (that which should be learned). Non-offenses: when one is ill, or when a monk's eyes are dim and he needs support.

Ninety-fourth, the precept against climbing a tree higher than a person. The Buddha was in Śrāvastī (舍衛城). Monks were observing the summer retreat on a large tree. They urinated and defecated on the tree. The tree spirit was angered and sought to end their lives. The monks reported this to the Buddha. Therefore, it was established that one should not observe the retreat on a tree or urinate and defecate around a tree. If there was already a place for urination and defecation, it is permitted.

One must not climb a tree higher than a person, except when there is a reason; this is a śikṣā-karaṇī. Non-offenses: when one is ill, or when one's life or Brahma-conduct is in danger and one needs to climb a tree higher than a person.

Ninety-fifth, the precept regarding carrying a staff and a bag. The Buddha was in Śrāvastī. Bhadanta (跋難陀) carried his bowl in a bag, with a staff through the bag, and carried it on his shoulder. Lay practitioners thought he was an official and yielded the road. The monks reported the matter. The Buddha therefore rebuked and established the precept.

One must not carry a bowl in a bag, with a staff through the bag, and carry it on the shoulder while walking; this is a śikṣā-karaṇī. Non-offenses: when one is ill, or when one is forced by a strong person, or if one is bound, or if one's life or Brahma-conduct is in danger.

Ninety-sixth, the precept against teaching the Dharma to those who hold a staff disrespectfully. The Buddha was in Śrāvastī. The group of six monks taught the Dharma to those who were disrespectful. The monks reported the matter. The Buddha therefore rebuked and established the precept.

One should not teach the Dharma to those who hold a staff disrespectfully, unless they are ill; this is a śikṣā-karaṇī. Non-offenses: when one is ill, or when the person is a king or a minister.

Ninety-seventh, one should not teach the Dharma to those who hold a sword, unless they are ill; this is a śikṣā-karaṇī. As above.

Ninety-eighth, one should not teach the Dharma to those who hold a spear, unless they are ill; this is a śikṣā-karaṇī. As above.

Ninety-ninth, one should not teach the Dharma to those who hold a knife, unless they are ill; this is a śikṣā-karaṇī. As above.

One hundredth, one should not teach the Dharma to those who hold an umbrella, unless they are ill; this is a śikṣā-karaṇī. As above.

Venerable ones, I have spoken of the many śikṣā-karaṇī. Now I ask you, venerable ones, regarding these...


清凈不 三說。

諸大德是中清凈默然故是事如是持。

諸大德是七滅諍法半月半月說戒經中來若比丘有諍事起即應除滅 佛言。諍有四經。言諍覓諍犯諍事諍。言諍者。以現前毗尼多人語二種滅滅也。覓諍。以現前憶念不癡罪處所四滅滅也。犯諍。以現前自言治草覆地三滅滅也。事諍者。以一切滅滅。其三種諍各分上中下三品合明九種。事諍一種歷上三諍隨分九品。應隨現前中三種五種滅。上中下品對病說藥。應善觀解也。

應與現前毗尼當與現前毗尼 佛在舍衛國。時迦留陀夷與六群在河浴。迦留陀夷誤著彼衣而去。六群比丘后謂彼盜。便不現前與滅擯羯磨。迦留陀夷以緣白佛。便訶責已因制此法。有三種現前。法毗尼人也。有五種現前。法毗尼人僧界也。云何法現前。所持法滅諍者是。云何毗尼現前。所持毗尼滅諍者是。云何人現前。言議往反者是。云何僧現前。應來者來。應與欲者與。欲得訶人不訶者是。云何界現前。唱羯磨作制限者是。此現前法通一切羯磨。若別人對首心念三種現前即得。若四人五人已上僧法若作羯磨。必須五法現前。以羯磨所起必在作法界故。唯除結界自然界中也。

應與憶念毗尼當與憶念毗尼 佛在王舍城。時沓婆摩羅子為僧知事。六群中得惡房臥具惡請處

【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本:清凈否?再說三遍。

各位大德,如果你們清凈無異議,就保持沉默,這件事就這樣決定了。

各位大德,這七滅諍法出自半月半月誦戒的戒經,如果比丘之間發生爭端,就應該用這些方法來平息。佛說,爭端有四種:言語爭端、尋覓爭端、犯戒爭端、事件爭端。言語爭端,用現前毗尼和多人語兩種方法來平息。尋覓爭端,用現前、憶念、不癡罪和處所四種方法來平息。犯戒爭端,用現前、自言治和草覆地三種方法來平息。事件爭端,用一切方法來平息。這三種爭端各自又分為上、中、下三品,總共九種。事件爭端一種,根據以上三種爭端,也分為九品。應該根據實際情況,用三種或五種方法來平息。上、中、下品如同對癥下藥,應該仔細觀察理解。

應該給予現前毗尼,應當給予現前毗尼。佛陀在舍衛國時,迦留陀夷和六群比丘在河裡洗澡。迦留陀夷錯誤地穿走了他們的衣服離開。六群比丘後來認為他偷了衣服,便不給予現前毗尼,進行擯出僧團的羯磨。迦留陀夷將此事稟告佛陀。佛陀呵斥了他們,因此制定了此法。有三種現前:法、毗尼、人。有五種現前:法、毗尼、人、僧、界。什麼是法現前?所持的法能平息爭端就是。什麼是毗尼現前?所持的毗尼能平息爭端就是。什麼是人現前?能進行言語辯論的就是。什麼是僧現前?應該來的人來了,應該給同意票的人給了,想要呵斥的人沒有被阻止就是。什麼是界現前?唱羯磨,作出限制的就是。這種現前法適用於一切羯磨。如果是單獨的人,面對面,或者心中憶念,這三種現前就可以。如果是四人、五人以上的僧團,要作羯磨,必須五法現前。因為羯磨的發生一定在作法的界限之內。只有結界和自然形成的界限除外。

應該給予憶念毗尼,應當給予憶念毗尼。佛陀在王舍城時,沓婆摩羅子擔任僧團的知事。六群比丘得到不好的房間和臥具,不好的邀請。

【English Translation】 English version: Is it pure? (Said three times).

Venerable elders, if you are pure in this matter, remain silent; thus, the matter is settled.

Venerable elders, these seven methods of settling disputes come from the monastic code recited every half-month. If disputes arise among the Bhikkhus, they should be resolved using these methods. The Buddha said that there are four types of disputes: disputes of speech, disputes of seeking, disputes of offenses, and disputes of events. Disputes of speech are settled by the 'present Vinaya' and 'majority speech'. Disputes of seeking are settled by 'present', 'recollection', 'non-delusion', and 'place'. Disputes of offenses are settled by 'present', 'confession', and 'covering with grass'. Disputes of events are settled by 'everything'. Each of these three disputes is further divided into superior, middle, and inferior categories, making a total of nine. The dispute of events is divided into nine categories according to the above three disputes. One should use three or five methods to settle disputes according to the actual situation. The superior, middle, and inferior categories are like prescribing medicine according to the illness; one should carefully observe and understand.

One should grant the 'present Vinaya'; one should grant the 'present Vinaya'. When the Buddha was in Shravasti (a major city in ancient India), Kaludayi (name of a monk) and the group of six Bhikkhus were bathing in the river. Kaludayi mistakenly wore their clothes and left. The group of six Bhikkhus later thought he had stolen the clothes and did not grant him the 'present Vinaya', performing an expulsion Karma (formal act of the Sangha). Kaludayi reported this matter to the Buddha. The Buddha rebuked them and thus established this rule. There are three 'present': Dharma (teachings), Vinaya (monastic code), and person. There are five 'present': Dharma, Vinaya, person, Sangha (monastic community), and boundary. What is 'Dharma present'? It is that the Dharma held can settle disputes. What is 'Vinaya present'? It is that the Vinaya held can settle disputes. What is 'person present'? It is that those who can engage in verbal debate are present. What is 'Sangha present'? It is that those who should come have come, those who should give consent have given it, and those who want to rebuke have not been prevented. What is 'boundary present'? It is that the Karma is recited, and restrictions are made. This 'present' Dharma applies to all Karmas. If it is a single person, face-to-face, or in mind, these three 'present' are sufficient. If it is a Sangha of four or five or more people, to perform a Karma, five 'present' are necessary. Because the Karma must occur within the boundary of the act. Except for the boundary of the established boundary and the natural boundary.

One should grant the 'recollection Vinaya'; one should grant the 'recollection Vinaya'. When the Buddha was in Rajagriha (ancient city in India), Tapussa Malla's son (name of a monk) was in charge of the Sangha's affairs. The group of six Bhikkhus received bad rooms and bedding, and bad invitations.


。起瞋謗言。有愛恚怖癡。遂以淫事誣謗親于眾中。佛問虛實。彼言。我從生來乃至夢中不淫。況于覺寤。比丘以事詰問六群。便言。沓婆清凈無如是事。佛言。沓婆無著人。不故犯戒。應白四羯磨與憶念法也。

應與不癡毗尼當與不癡毗尼 佛在王舍城時。難提比丘得顛狂病。行來出入不順威儀。多犯眾罪。比丘詰問。便言。癡時造罪。病差不作。以事白佛。佛言。三種狂癡。一者常憶說戒常來。二者不憶說戒不來。三者或憶或來或不來。此人應白四與不癡羯磨。證知病時造過差后不造。應僧清凈。得足數故制。

應與自言治當與自言治 佛在瞻波國。白月十五日僧說戒時佛在眾坐。默不說戒。初夜已過。阿難請說。佛言。欲令如來於不凈眾中說戒者無此理也。中夜后夜請。答亦爾。時大目連即以天眼觀犯戒者。去佛不遠。內懷腐爛外現完凈。即手牽出來白佛言。眾已清凈。應得說戒。佛言。自今已后不應為取自言治。因制此戒。

應與多人語當與多人語 佛在舍衛國。時諸比丘於十八事諍不息。遂至僧中斷不了。以事白佛。佛言。應與多覓罪相法。非法語同一處。應差比丘令行舍羅。行有三種。一者顯露二者覆藏三者耳語。若上座標首智人和尚阇梨。住如法地。應顯露行舍羅。若住非法地者。

【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本:

(比丘)生起嗔恨,說誹謗的話。因為愛、恨、恐懼和愚癡,就用淫亂的事情誣陷(長老)親于大眾之中。佛陀問他事情的虛實,他說:『我從出生以來乃至夢中都沒有淫亂,更何況是清醒的時候。』比丘們用這件事詰問六群比丘,他們就說:『沓婆(Tāpas,指長老)清凈,沒有這樣的事。』佛陀說:『沓婆(Tāpas)是沒有執著的人,不會故意犯戒。應該行四羯磨(catu-kamma,四種羯磨法)中的憶念法。』 應該行不癡毗尼(amūḷha-vinaya,不癡罪法),應當行不癡毗尼(amūḷha-vinaya)。佛陀在王舍城(Rājagṛha)的時候,難提(Nanda)比丘得了顛狂病,行走、出入不合威儀,多次犯眾多的罪。比丘們詰問他,他就說:『癡狂的時候造的罪,病好了就不會再犯。』比丘們把這件事稟告佛陀。佛陀說:『有三種狂癡:第一種是常常記得說戒,常常來參加;第二種是不記得說戒,不來參加;第三種是或者記得或者來,或者不記得或者不來。』這個人應該行四羯磨(catu-kamma)中的不癡羯磨(amūḷha-vinaya-kamma,不癡罪羯磨),證明他生病的時候造的罪過,病好之後不再造。應該讓僧團清凈。因為人數足夠,所以制定此戒。 應該行自言治(sāmaṃ vācā karaṇa,自己懺悔),應當行自言治(sāmaṃ vācā karaṇa)。佛陀在瞻波國(Campā),白月十五日僧團說戒的時候,佛陀在眾中坐著,默默地不說戒。初夜已經過去,阿難(Ānanda)請求佛陀說戒。佛陀說:『要讓如來在不清凈的僧眾中說戒,沒有這個道理。』中夜、后夜請求,回答也是一樣。當時大目犍連(Mahāmaudgalyāyana)就用天眼觀察到有犯戒的人,離佛陀不遠,內心腐爛而外表完好。就用手把他牽出來稟告佛陀說:『僧眾已經清凈,應該可以開始說戒了。』佛陀說:『從今以後不應該為(犯戒者)採取自言治(sāmaṃ vācā karaṇa)。』因此制定這條戒律。 應該行多人語(bahubhāṣita,多語),應當行多人語(bahubhāṣita)。佛陀在舍衛國(Śrāvastī)。當時眾比丘對於十八事(aṣṭādaśa-vastūni,十八事端)的爭論沒有停止,以至於僧團無法決斷。比丘們把這件事稟告佛陀。佛陀說:『應該行多覓罪相法(bahubhāṣita,多語)。』不是法語(dharma-bhāṣā,如法的言語)在同一個地方。應該差比丘去行舍羅(śalākā,籌)。行舍羅(śalākā)有三種方式:第一種是顯露,第二種是覆藏,第三種是耳語。如果上座(sthāvira,長老)、標首(prakṛti,領頭的)、智人(medhāvin,有智慧的人)、和尚(upādhyāya,親教師)、阇梨(ācārya,軌範師),住在如法的地方,應該顯露地行舍羅(śalākā)。如果住在不如法的地方。

【English Translation】 English version:

(The bhikkhu) arose with anger and spoke slanderous words. Due to love, hatred, fear, and delusion, he falsely accused (the elder) Piṇḍola Bharadvāja of sexual misconduct in the midst of the assembly. The Buddha asked him about the truth of the matter, and he said, 'From the time I was born, I have not engaged in sexual activity, even in dreams, let alone when awake.' The bhikkhus questioned the Group-of-Six bhikkhus about this matter, and they said, 'Tāpas (Tāpas, referring to the elder) is pure and there is no such thing.' The Buddha said, 'Tāpas (Tāpas) is a person without attachment and would not intentionally violate the precepts. The Saṃgha should perform the four-fold Karma (catu-kamma, four kinds of karmic acts), specifically the Act of Remembrance.' The Saṃgha should perform the Amūḷha-vinaya (amūḷha-vinaya, the procedure for one who was insane), and should perform the Amūḷha-vinaya (amūḷha-vinaya). When the Buddha was in Rājagṛha (Rājagṛha), the bhikkhu Nanda (Nanda) contracted a disease of madness. His conduct and movements were not in accordance with proper behavior, and he repeatedly committed many offenses. When the bhikkhus questioned him, he said, 'I committed the offenses when I was insane; I will not do them after I recover.' The bhikkhus reported this matter to the Buddha. The Buddha said, 'There are three kinds of madness: the first is that one always remembers the recitation of the precepts and always attends; the second is that one does not remember the recitation of the precepts and does not attend; the third is that one sometimes remembers and sometimes attends, or sometimes does not remember and sometimes does not attend.' This person should undergo the four-fold Karma (catu-kamma), specifically the Amūḷha-vinaya-kamma (amūḷha-vinaya-kamma, the act for one who was insane), to prove that he committed the offenses when he was ill and will not commit them after he recovers. The Saṃgha should be purified. Because there is a sufficient number of bhikkhus, this rule is established. The Saṃgha should perform the Sāmaṃ vācā karaṇa (sāmaṃ vācā karaṇa, self-confession), and should perform the Sāmaṃ vācā karaṇa (sāmaṃ vācā karaṇa). When the Buddha was in Campā (Campā), on the fifteenth day of the white month, when the Saṃgha was reciting the precepts, the Buddha sat in the assembly and remained silent. After the first watch of the night had passed, Ānanda (Ānanda) requested the Buddha to recite the precepts. The Buddha said, 'There is no reason for the Tathāgata to recite the precepts in an impure assembly.' He gave the same answer when requested during the middle and last watches of the night. Then, Mahāmaudgalyāyana (Mahāmaudgalyāyana) used his divine eye to observe that there were offenders not far from the Buddha, whose insides were rotten but whose outsides appeared perfect. He took them by the hand and reported to the Buddha, 'The Saṃgha is now pure and should be able to begin reciting the precepts.' The Buddha said, 'From now on, the Saṃgha should not adopt the Sāmaṃ vācā karaṇa (sāmaṃ vācā karaṇa) for (offenders).' Therefore, this precept was established. The Saṃgha should perform the Bahubhāṣita (bahubhāṣita, speaking excessively), and should perform the Bahubhāṣita (bahubhāṣita). When the Buddha was in Śrāvastī (Śrāvastī), the bhikkhus were constantly arguing over the Eighteen Matters (aṣṭādaśa-vastūni, eighteen points of dispute), to the point that the Saṃgha could not resolve them. The bhikkhus reported this matter to the Buddha. The Buddha said, 'The Saṃgha should perform the Bahubhāṣita (bahubhāṣita, speaking excessively).' Non-Dharma speech (dharma-bhāṣā, speech in accordance with the Dharma) should not occur in the same place. The Saṃgha should appoint bhikkhus to conduct the Śalākā (śalākā, voting tokens). There are three ways to conduct the Śalākā (śalākā): the first is openly, the second is secretly, and the third is by whispering. If the Sthāvira (sthāvira, elder), Prakṛti (prakṛti, leader), Medhāvin (medhāvin, wise person), Upādhyāya (upādhyāya, preceptor), and Ācārya (ācārya, teacher) reside in a place that is in accordance with the Dharma, they should conduct the Śalākā (śalākā) openly. If they reside in a place that is not in accordance with the Dharma,


作下二法行之。若非法語人多。彼應作亂起去故。此律本云求覓罪相意亦同之。

應與罪處所當與罪處所 佛在釋翅瘦國。時象力釋子善能論議。得外道切問前後相違。僧中亦爾。比丘以事白佛。佛言。僧應白四與彼羯磨。治取本罪奪三十五事。若伏首本罪者。應白四羯磨如法為解。故立此法。有本為覓罪相者意同如上。而次第六滅覓諍上品藥故。

應與如草布地當與如草布地 佛在舍衛國。比丘共諍經年難滅。以事白佛。聽彼此二眾相對共滅。應一眾中上座作白言。我等行來出入多犯諸罪。除遮不至白衣家。餘罪共長老作草覆地滅。彼一眾中上座亦如上作白。已彼此和合。罪諍俱滅。更不相問如草覆地。

諸大德我已說七滅諍法今問諸大德是中清凈不 三說。

諸大德是中清凈默然故是事如是持 始從四重終此七滅諍八篇之文廣教正宗也。皆謂犯略制廣補其行教。有當機益。

諸大德我已說戒經序已說四波羅夷法已說十三僧伽婆尸沙法已說二不定法已說三十尼薩耆波逸提法已說九十波逸提法已說四波羅提提舍尼法已說眾學式叉迦羅尼法已說七滅諍法此是佛所說戒經半月半月說戒經中來 此即廣教流通文也。恐情疏教故總結以示之。

若更有餘佛法是中皆共和合應當學 此謂略

教之別序也。創佛利機未勞。粗顯直舉綱要。聞皆會道。

忍辱第一道  佛說無為最  出家惱他人  不名為沙門

此是毗婆尸如來無所著等正覺說是戒經 此賢劫前九十一劫出興於世。一百年中常說此偈。後方廣說。

譬如明眼人  能避險惡道  世有聰明人  能遠離諸惡

此是尸棄如來無所著等正覺說是戒經 此賢劫前三十四劫出興於世。八十年中常說此偈。後方廣說。

不謗亦不嫉  當奉行於戒  飲食知止足  常樂在空閑  心定樂精進  是名諸佛教

此是毗葉羅如來無所著等正覺說是戒經 此佛出世與前同。劫人壽七萬歲。七十年前說此略偈。後方廣說。

譬如蜂采華  不壞色與香  但取其味去  比丘出聚然  不違戾他事  不觀作不作  但自觀身行  若正若不正

此是拘樓孫如來無所著等正覺說是戒經 此佛賢劫初佛。人壽六萬歲時。六十年常說此偈。後方廣說。

心莫作放逸  聖法當勤學  如是無憂愁  心定入涅槃

此是拘那含牟尼如來無所著等正覺說是戒經 此賢劫中為第二佛。人壽四萬歲。二十年前常說此偈。後方廣說。

一切惡莫作  當奉行諸善  自凈其志意  是則諸佛教

此是迦葉如

【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本: 這是教義區別的序言。開創佛法利益眾生的機緣並不需要耗費太多力氣,粗略地顯明並直接指出綱要,聽聞者都能領會真道。

忍辱是第一要道,佛說無為是最重要的。出家人如果惱亂他人,就不能稱作沙門(Śrāmaṇa,指修行者)。

這是毗婆尸如來(Vipaśyi-buddha)無所著等正覺所說的戒經。這位佛在賢劫(Bhadrakalpa)之前的九十一劫出現於世,一百年中常常宣說這個偈頌,之後才廣泛地解說。

譬如明眼人,能夠避開危險的道路。世上有聰明人,能夠遠離各種惡行。

這是尸棄如來(Śikhī-buddha)無所著等正覺所說的戒經。這位佛在賢劫之前的三十四劫出現於世,八十年中常常宣說這個偈頌,之後才廣泛地解說。

不誹謗也不嫉妒,應當奉行戒律。飲食知道適可而止,常常喜好在空閑的地方。心安定喜好精進,這就是諸佛的教導。

這是毗葉羅如來(Viśvabhū-buddha)無所著等正覺所說的戒經。這位佛出世與前一位佛相同。劫時人的壽命是七萬歲。七十年前宣說這個簡略的偈頌,之後才廣泛地解說。

譬如蜜蜂採花,不損壞花的顏色和香味,只是取走它的味道。比丘(Bhikṣu,指佛教出家男眾)出入村落,不違背妨礙他人的事情,不觀察別人在做什麼或不做什麼,只是觀察自己的身行,是正直還是不正。

這是拘樓孫如來(Krakucchanda-buddha)無所著等正覺所說的戒經。這位佛是賢劫的最初佛。人的壽命是六萬歲時,六十年中常常宣說這個偈頌,之後才廣泛地解說。

內心不要放縱懈怠,對於聖法應當勤奮學習。這樣就沒有憂愁,心安定就能進入涅槃(Nirvāṇa,指解脫)。

這是拘那含牟尼如來(Kanakamuni-buddha)無所著等正覺所說的戒經。這位佛在賢劫中是第二位佛。人的壽命是四萬歲。二十年前常常宣說這個偈頌,之後才廣泛地解說。

一切惡事都不要做,應當奉行各種善事,自己清凈自己的心意,這就是諸佛的教導。

這是迦葉如來(Kāśyapa-buddha)

【English Translation】 English version: This is a preface to the distinctions of teachings. Initiating the opportunity for the Buddha's teachings to benefit beings does not require much effort; it roughly reveals and directly points out the key principles, so that those who hear it can understand the true path.

Patience is the foremost path; the Buddha said non-action (non-striving) is the most important. A renunciant (monk) who troubles others is not called a Śrāmaṇa (ascetic).

This is the precept scripture spoken by Vipaśyi-buddha (Vipaśyi-buddha), the perfectly enlightened one without attachment. This Buddha appeared in the world ninety-one kalpas (aeons) before this Bhadrakalpa (Fortunate Aeon), and for one hundred years, he often recited this verse, and then extensively explained it.

Just as a clear-eyed person can avoid dangerous paths, so too, a wise person in the world can stay away from all evils.

This is the precept scripture spoken by Śikhī-buddha (Śikhī-buddha), the perfectly enlightened one without attachment. This Buddha appeared in the world thirty-four kalpas before this Bhadrakalpa, and for eighty years, he often recited this verse, and then extensively explained it.

Do not slander or be jealous; one should uphold the precepts. Know contentment in food and drink, and always delight in being in quiet solitude. With a settled mind, delight in diligent progress; this is the teaching of all Buddhas.

This is the precept scripture spoken by Viśvabhū-buddha (Viśvabhū-buddha), the perfectly enlightened one without attachment. This Buddha's appearance in the world is the same as the previous one. The lifespan of people in that kalpa was seventy thousand years. Seventy years prior, he spoke this brief verse, and then extensively explained it.

Just as a bee gathers honey from a flower without harming its color or fragrance, but only takes its taste, so too, a Bhikṣu (Buddhist monk) goes out into the village without conflicting with or hindering others' affairs, not observing what others do or do not do, but only observing his own conduct, whether it is upright or not.

This is the precept scripture spoken by Krakucchanda-buddha (Krakucchanda-buddha), the perfectly enlightened one without attachment. This Buddha was the first Buddha of this Bhadrakalpa. When people's lifespan was sixty thousand years, for sixty years, he often recited this verse, and then extensively explained it.

Do not let the mind be lax or negligent; one should diligently study the sacred Dharma. In this way, there will be no sorrow, and with a settled mind, one can enter Nirvāṇa (liberation).

This is the precept scripture spoken by Kanakamuni-buddha (Kanakamuni-buddha), the perfectly enlightened one without attachment. This Buddha was the second Buddha in this Bhadrakalpa. When people's lifespan was forty thousand years, for twenty years, he often recited this verse, and then extensively explained it.

Do not do any evil; one should practice all good deeds, purify one's own mind; this is the teaching of all Buddhas.

This is the precept scripture spoken by Kāśyapa-buddha (Kāśyapa-buddha),


來無所著等正覺說是戒經 此賢劫第三佛。人壽二萬歲。二十年前說此偈。後方廣說。

善護于口言  自凈其志意  身莫作諸惡  此三業道凈  能得如是行  是大仙人道

此是釋迦牟尼如來無所著等正覺於十二年中為無事僧說是戒經從此已后廣分別說 此佛略教即是略之正宗也。時接利根無再犯者。后因重過佛止不說。即以廣略二教付弟子說也。

諸比丘自有樂法樂沙門者有慚有愧樂學戒者當於中學 此謂略教之流通分。

明人能護戒  能得三種樂  名譽及利養  死得生天上  當觀如是處  有智應護戒  戒凈有智慧  便得第一道  如過去諸佛  及以未來者  現在諸世尊  能勝一切憂  皆共尊敬戒  此是諸佛法  若有自為身  欲求于佛道  當尊重正法  此是諸佛教  七佛為世尊  滅除諸結使  說是七戒經  諸縛得解脫  已入于涅槃  諸戲永滅盡  尊行大仙說  聖賢稱譽戒  弟子之所行  入寂滅涅槃  世尊涅槃時  興起于大悲  集諸比丘眾  與如是教戒  莫謂我涅槃  凈行者無護  我今說戒經  亦善說毗尼  我雖般涅槃  當視如世尊  此經久住世  佛法得熾盛  以是熾盛故  得入于涅槃  若不持

【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本 來無所著等正覺(Anuttara-samyak-sambodhi,無上正等正覺)說是戒經,此賢劫(Bhadrakalpa)第三佛。人壽二萬歲,二十年前說此偈,後方廣說。

『善護于口言,自凈其志意,身莫作諸惡,此三業道凈,能得如是行,是大仙人道。』

此是釋迦牟尼如來無所著等正覺於十二年中為無事僧說是戒經,從此已后廣分別說。此佛略教即是略之正宗也。時接利根無再犯者。后因重過佛止不說,即以廣略二教付弟子說也。

諸比丘(bhikkhu,佛教僧侶)自有樂法樂沙門(śrāmaṇa,出家修行者)者,有慚有愧樂學戒者,當於中學。此謂略教之流通分。

『明人能護戒,能得三種樂,名譽及利養,死得生天上,當觀如是處,有智應護戒,戒凈有智慧,便得第一道,如過去諸佛,及以未來者,現在諸世尊,能勝一切憂,皆共尊敬戒,此是諸佛法,若有自為身,欲求于佛道,當尊重正法,此是諸佛教,七佛為世尊,滅除諸結使,說是七戒經,諸縛得解脫,已入于涅槃(Nirvana,寂滅),諸戲永滅盡,尊行大仙說,聖賢稱譽戒,弟子之所行,入寂滅涅槃,世尊涅槃時,興起于大悲,集諸比丘眾,與如是教戒,莫謂我涅槃,凈行者無護,我今說戒經,亦善說毗尼(Vinaya,戒律),我雖般涅槃,當視如世尊,此經久住世,佛法得熾盛,以是熾盛故,得入于涅槃,若不持』

【English Translation】 English version The Perfectly Enlightened One, without attachment, spoke this code of discipline. This is the third Buddha of this Fortunate Aeon (Bhadrakalpa). When people lived for twenty thousand years, He spoke this verse twenty years prior, and later expounded it extensively.

'Guard well your speech, purify your intentions, let your body commit no evil. When these three paths of action are pure, one can attain such conduct, the path of the great sages.'

This is the code of discipline that Shakyamuni Tathagata (釋迦牟尼如來), the Perfectly Enlightened One without attachment, spoke for twelve years to monks who were free from worldly affairs. From then on, it was extensively explained. This concise teaching of the Buddha is the essence of the concise teachings. At that time, those with sharp faculties received it and did not transgress again. Later, because of repeated offenses, the Buddha stopped speaking it himself, and entrusted both the concise and extensive teachings to his disciples to expound.

Monks (bhikkhu), those who delight in the Dharma and in the life of a renunciate (śrāmaṇa), those who are ashamed and conscientious and delight in learning the precepts, should learn them thoroughly. This is the transmission section of the concise teaching.

'The wise person who guards the precepts can attain three kinds of happiness: fame, gain, and offerings. After death, they are reborn in heaven. One should contemplate such a state; the wise should guard the precepts. With pure precepts, one gains wisdom and attains the supreme path. Like the Buddhas of the past, and those of the future, and the present World Honored Ones, who overcome all sorrow, all revere the precepts. This is the Dharma of all Buddhas. If one cares for oneself and seeks the path of Buddhahood, one should respect the true Dharma. This is the teaching of all Buddhas. The Seven Buddhas, the World Honored Ones, who extinguished all defilements, spoke the seven precepts, by which all bonds are released, and they have entered Nirvana (Nirvana), all illusions are forever extinguished. The venerable great sages spoke of it, the virtuous praise the precepts, which are practiced by the disciples, leading to the stillness of Nirvana. When the World Honored One entered Nirvana, He arose with great compassion, gathered all the monks, and gave them such teachings and precepts: Do not think that with my Nirvana, those who practice purely are without protection. I now speak the code of discipline, and also well explain the Vinaya (Vinaya). Though I have passed into Nirvana, regard these as the World Honored One. This scripture will long abide in the world, and the Buddha's Dharma will flourish. Because of this flourishing, one can enter Nirvana, if one does not uphold'


此戒  如所應布薩  喻如日沒時  世界皆闇冥  當護持此戒  如牦牛愛尾  和合一處坐  如佛之所說  我已說戒經  眾僧布薩竟  我今說戒經  所說諸功德  施一切眾生  皆共成佛道  斯文即法護

尊者所撰。為廣略二教。總流通也。今余所注述而不作。將用塵露山海昭揚遠代。同舟所存固其爾矣。

四分律比丘含注戒本(下)

【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本: 此戒,如所應行布薩(佛教一種懺悔儀式),譬如日落之時,世界皆陷入黑暗。應當守護此戒,如同牦牛愛惜自己的尾巴。 和合一處坐,如佛陀所說。我已經說了戒經,眾僧布薩完畢。我今再說戒經,所說的諸功德,施予一切眾生,皆共同成就佛道。這是斯文即法護(人名)。 尊者所撰寫。爲了廣略兩種教義。總的流通。現在我所註釋而不作。將用微塵露珠般的努力,使山海般深廣的佛法昭揚于遙遠的未來。同舟共濟的人們所持有的信念,本來就是如此啊。 《四分律》比丘含注戒本(下)。

【English Translation】 English version: This precept, as it should be observed in the Uposatha (Buddhist day of observance), is like when the sun sets and the world is plunged into darkness. One should protect this precept as a yak cherishes its tail. Sitting together in harmony, as the Buddha has said. I have already recited the Pratimoksha Sutra (code of monastic rules), and the Sangha (Buddhist monastic order) has completed the Uposatha. Now I recite the Pratimoksha Sutra again, and may all the merits spoken of be given to all sentient beings, so that all together may achieve Buddhahood. This is Siwen, also known as Fa Hu (personal name). Written by the Venerable. For both the extensive and concise teachings. A general dissemination. Now, what I annotate but do not create, I will use efforts as small as dust and dew to illuminate the Dharma, as vast as mountains and seas, to the distant future. The belief held by those in the same boat is inherently so. The Pratimoksha Commentary of the Four-Part Vinaya for Bhikshus (lower volume).